desire_v of_o his_o holy_a soul_n concern_v our_o salvation_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o and_o so_o he_o appear_v in_o our_o name_n as_o well_o as_o in_o our_o nature_n partly_o by_o some_o act_n of_o adoration_n of_o the_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o god_n some_o address_n to_o god_n there_o be_v john_n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o he_o do_v not_o only_o ask_v the_o enlargement_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n psal._n 2.8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n but_o the_o pardon_n comfort_n peace_n and_o supply_v of_o particular_a person_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a partly_o in_o his_o present_v our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n rev._n 8.3_o and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censer_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o much_o incense_n that_o he_o shall_v offer_v it_o with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n upon_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n heb._n 8.2_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n intercession_n 6._o the_o success_n of_o christ_n intercession_n father_n forgive_v they_o be_v he_o hear_v in_o this_o yes_o this_o prayer_n convert_v the_o centurion_n and_o those_o act_v 2.41_o above_o three_o thousand_o and_o present_o after_o five_o thousand_o more_o act_v 4.4_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o few_o day_n above_o eight_o thousand_o of_o his_o enemy_n be_v convert_v christ_n be_v good_a at_o intercede_v his_o prayer_n be_v always_o hear_v john_n 11.42_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v no_o other_o mediator_n god_n can_v deny_v his_o own_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a intercede_v for_o we_o let_v we_o put_v all_o our_o request_n into_o his_o hand_n ii_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o argument_n use_v they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o you_o will_v say_v christ_n elsewhere_o complain_v of_o his_o enemy_n that_o they_o know_v he_o and_o refuse_v he_o out_o of_o malice_n john_n 15.24_o now_o they_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hate_v both_o i_o and_o my_o father_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v they_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o be_v utter_o without_o excuse_n for_o they_o can_v not_o plead_v ignorance_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o all_o but_o of_o some_o only_o the_o great_a part_n be_v move_v with_o the_o command_n authority_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o priest_n or_o blind_v with_o a_o false_a zeal_n to_o preserve_v their_o old_a religion_n and_o so_o think_v they_o do_v god_n service_n in_o crucify_a christ._n those_o that_o sin_v out_o of_o malice_n christ_n have_v tell_v they_o their_o doom_n before_o mat._n 12.32_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy-ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n though_o they_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o he_o do_v many_o sign_n which_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o mâ—ssias_n and_o therefore_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a prophet_n and_o as_o such_o they_o shall_v have_v reverence_v and_o receive_v he_o so_o that_o they_o have_v the_o less_o cloak_n for_o their_o sin_n 3._o christ_n excuse_v not_o a_o toto_fw-la but_o a_o tanâ—o_o not_o altogether_o but_o only_o show_v that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o pardon_n because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n christ_n excuse_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o enemy_n in_o that_o manner_n that_o he_o can_v excuse_v they_o he_o can_v not_o altogether_o excuse_v the_o injustice_n of_o pilate_n nor_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o soldier_n nor_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n nor_o the_o folly_n and_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o people_n nor_o the_o perjury_n of_o the_o false_a witness_n all_o that_o he_o can_v plead_v be_v some_o ignorance_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n and_o many_o be_v ignorant_a not_o only_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o innocency_n also_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v doctr._n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o sinner_n and_o it_o be_v a_o more_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n than_o out_o of_o ignorance_n 1._o some_o sin_n witting_o and_o wilful_o as_o cain_n saul_n judas_n etc._n etc._n who_o against_o the_o apparent_a light_n of_o their_o conscience_n venture_v upon_o the_o foul_a action_n 2._o other_o sin_v out_o of_o ignorance_n either_o they_o do_v not_o certain_o know_v what_o they_o do_v to_o be_v sin_n or_o do_v not_o express_o consider_v it_o so_o paul_n in_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o who_o be_v before_o a_o persecutor_n and_o a_o blasphemer_n and_o injurious_a but_o i_o obtain_v mercy_n because_o i_o do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o unbelief_n 3._o some_o sin_n know_o indeed_o but_o out_o of_o infirmity_n either_o arise_v from_o some_o great_a fear_n of_o danger_n and_o present_a death_n as_o peter_n deny_v his_o master_n it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o trouble_a mind_n these_o may_v be_v recover_v to_o god_n but_o with_o difficulty_n or_o else_o they_o be_v hurry_v to_o evil_a by_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o please_a temptation_n james_n 1.12_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v now_o their_o case_n can_v easy_o be_v speak_v to_o for_o it_o need_v much_o discussion_n it_o may_v be_v by_o surprisal_n and_o that_o for_o one_o act_n and_o none_o of_o the_o gross_a gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o that_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n the_o devil_n many_o time_n leave_v no_o time_n for_o deliberation_n and_o bring_v his_o tempt_a bait_n not_o to_o the_o fore-door_n of_o reason_n but_o to_o the_o backdoor_n of_o sensual_a appetite_n which_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n blind_v the_o mind_n but_o if_o they_o sin_n with_o a_o strong_a will_n their_o case_n be_v more_o dangerous_a especial_o if_o they_o live_v and_o lie_v in_o sin_n after_o many_o experience_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o their_o condition_n be_v deplorable_a this_o foundation_n be_v lay_v let_v we_o see_v how_o far_o ignorance_n excuse_v from_o sin_n 1._o whatever_o sin_n we_o commit_v it_o be_v sin_n and_o of_o itself_o deserve_v damnation_n sin_n be_v not_o determine_v to_o be_v sin_n by_o its_o be_v voluntary_a or_o involuntary_a but_o by_o its_o contrariety_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3.4_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o causal_a particle_n for_o in_o the_o text_n do_v not_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o pardon_n but_o the_o capableness_n of_o pardon_n so_o paul_n ignorance_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o sin_n can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o mercy_n but_o only_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o the_o voluntariness_n of_o it_o but_o only_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o 2._o ignorance_n be_v either_o antecedent_n concomitant_a or_o consequent_a 1._o antecedent_n go_v before_o the_o act_n as_o in_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o jew_n act_n 3.17_o and_o now_o brethren_n i_o wâ—t_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o do_v it_o as_o do_v also_o your_o ruler_n out_o of_o ignorance_n and_o blind_a zeal_n they_o crucify_a he_o who_o god_n do_v make_v both_o lord_n and_o christ._n 2._o concomitant_a a_o man_n have_v knowledge_n but_o use_v it_o not_o for_o the_o present_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o sin_n with_o knowledge_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n he_o that_o have_v knowledge_n but_o for_o the_o present_n may_v be_v bind_v by_o his_o lust_n and_o carnal_a affection_n sin_v not_o against_o knowledge_n direct_o but_o collateral_o only_a as_o he_o that_o steal_v or_o commit_v adultery_n do_v not_o this_o for_o sin_n be_v sake_n for_o none_o can_v will_v evil_a as_o evil_a but_o he_o only_o attend_v to_o the_o
suspicion_n for_o charity_n think_v no_o evil_a 1_o cor._n 13.5_o nor_o upon_o a_o uncertain_a hearsay_n isa._n 11.3_o neither_o reprove_v after_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o ear_n not_o upon_o fly_a report_n or_o forge_a story_n or_o the_o censure_n of_o any_o but_o here_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o reproof_n of_o a_o public_a and_o private_a person_n and_o a_o bosom-friend_n 1._o mere_a private_a person_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o use_v inquisition_n themselves_o nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v too_o suspicious_a and_o credulous_o give_v ear_n to_o slander_n if_o private_a person_n be_v bind_v to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o fault_n that_o they_o may_v reprove_v they_o the_o obligation_n be_v intolerable_a the_o number_n of_o sinner_n be_v so_o innumerable_a as_o they_o be_v and_o a_o man_n can_v hardly_o avoid_v the_o imputation_n of_o a_o busy-body_n and_o whisperer_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n of_o austin_n do_v not_o seek_v out_o what_o thou_o may_v reprove_v but_o seek_v to_o mend_v what_o thou_o do_v reprove_v therefore_o private_a man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o fault_n the_o knowledge_n of_o another_o sin_n be_v not_o scientia_fw-la juris_fw-la which_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v but_o scientia_fw-la facti_fw-la which_o none_o be_v bind_v to_o to_o who_o the_o particular_a care_n of_o other_o soul_n do_v belong_v by_o office_n for_fw-mi par_fw-fr in_fw-la pares_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la imperium_fw-la equal_v have_v no_o power_n over_o one_o another_o the_o fault_n must_v be_v know_v either_o by_o certain_a knowledge_n or_o common_a fame_n when_o you_o see_v your_o brother_n sin_v 2._o a_o superior_a and_o bosom-friend_n may_v go_v upon_o suspicion_n but_o then_o his_o reproof_n must_v be_v rather_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n than_o charge_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o special_a friendship_n that_o as_o no_o gild_n so_o no_o blame_v may_v rest_v upon_o his_o friend_n a_o superior_a be_v to_o search_v out_o the_o matter_n 2._o not_o if_o he_o have_v repent_v already_o for_o to_o upbraid_v man_n with_o past_a sin_n be_v to_o â—ake_v in_o the_o filth_n which_o god_n have_v cover_v the_o elder_a brother_n say_v luke_n 15.30_o assoon_o as_o this_o thy_o son_n be_v come_v which_o have_v devour_v thy_o live_n with_o harlot_n thou_o have_v kill_v for_o he_o the_o fat_a calf_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o correction_n of_o a_o superior_a and_o the_o reproof_n of_o a_o neighbour_n the_o correction_n of_o a_o magistrate_n respect_v the_o common_a good_a or_o the_o example_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o whether_o the_o man_n repent_v or_o no_o he_o may_v be_v correct_v and_o punish_v for_o his_o fault_n and_o he_o must_v patient_o endure_v the_o punishment_n but_o brotherly_a reproof_n respect_v the_o private_a good_a of_o the_o party_n admonish_v or_o reprove_v to_o remove_v the_o fault_n not_o to_o inflict_v punishment_n the_o end_n be_v obtain_v if_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n but_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o exception_n if_o we_o have_v good_a cause_n to_o suspect_v his_o repentance_n be_v not_o thorough_a and_o sincere_a or_o if_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o a_o relapse_n into_o the_o sin_n again_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o shall_v do_v no_o good_a by_o his_o reproof_n for_o all_o mean_n be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o when_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o do_v good_a at_o all_o or_o that_o our_o reproof_n will_v be_v profitable_a or_o attain_v its_o proper_a end_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v in_o such_o a_o case_n ministerial_a reproof_n must_v be_v give_v though_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n ezek._n 2.5_o and_o they_o whether_o they_o will_v hear_v or_o whether_o they_o will_v forbear_v for_o they_o be_v a_o rebellious_a house_n yet_o shall_v know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n among_o they_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n must_v flow_v whether_o man_n drink_v of_o they_o or_o no._n but_o in_o private_a reproof_n we_o be_v bind_v while_o there_o be_v hope_n and_o while_o they_o be_v not_o incorrigible_a yet_o there_o be_v this_o exception_n every_o attempt_n must_v not_o discourage_v we_o noâ—_n every_o reproach_n and_o scorn_n make_v we_o give_v over_o the_o cause_n as_o remediless_a but_o we_o must_v reprove_v and_o reprove_v again_o as_o long_o as_o we_o have_v any_o hope_n of_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o right_a way_n 2_o pet._n 1.13_o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o trust_v god_n with_o the_o event_n those_o that_o for_o the_o present_n do_v storm_n and_o rage_n may_v afterward_o come_v to_o themselves_o again_o especial_o if_o god_n stir_v we_o up_o by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o continue_v our_o endeavour_n act_v 17.16_o paul_n spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n impulse_n of_o spirit_n do_v determine_v circumstance_n of_o know_a duty_n though_o it_o do_v not_o constitute_v new_a duty_n 4._o when_o the_o party_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v the_o worse_o rather_o than_o better_a if_o he_o be_v reprove_v prov._n 9.7_o he_o that_o reprove_v a_o scorner_n get_v to_o himself_o shame_n and_o he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o wicked_a man_n get_v himself_o a_o blot_n if_o it_o provoke_v they_o to_o rail_v so_o matth._n 7.6_o give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n lest_o they_o trample_v they_o under_o their_o foot_n and_o turn_v again_o and_o rend_v you_o some_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o their_o sin_n that_o god_n providence_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o no_o good_a statue_n can_v be_v make_v of_o crooked_a or_o knotty_a timber_n a_o vicious_a stomach_n turn_v all_o thing_n into_o choler_n rain_n make_v a_o spongy_a morish_a ground_n the_o worse_o blow_v increase_v the_o fire_n a_o dunghill_n stink_v the_o worse_a the_o more_o it_o be_v stir_v some_o be_v contemptuous_a and_o scornful_a their_o corruption_n be_v irritate_v by_o seek_v to_o restrain_v they_o therefore_o if_o he_o sin_v the_o more_o grievous_o that_o be_v a_o worse_a inconveniency_n than_o the_o reproof_n can_v bring_v good_a yet_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o censure_v people_n to_o be_v such_o without_o a_o cause_n the_o reason_n for_o our_o omission_n of_o such_o a_o necessary_a duty_n must_v be_v clear_a and_o sure_a such_o as_o we_o can_v urge_v and_o avouch_v before_o god_n himself_o we_o must_v not_o put_v by_o the_o duty_n upon_o slight_a conjecture_n but_o still_o remember_v that_o god_n see_v and_o will_v consider_v it_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a that_o caution_n against_o rash_a judge_a be_v give_v before_o the_o direction_n of_o not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n and_o dog_n matth._n 7.1_o judge_n not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v 5._o when_o it_o will_v be_v rational_o presume_v that_o he_o will_v amend_v without_o our_o reproof_n as_o alm_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o one_o that_o be_v indeed_o in_o poverty_n when_o we_o know_v there_o be_v those_o that_o will_v plentiful_o relieve_v he_o so_o in_o the_o case_n of_o reproof_n when_o neither_o by_o ourselves_o nor_o by_o the_o help_n of_o any_o other_o a_o man_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v awaken_v than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o reprove_v he_o or_o procure_v another_o that_o may_v do_v it_o more_o successful_o for_o some_o be_v capable_a to_o manage_v it_o with_o more_o wisdom_n than_o ourselves_o i_o confess_v this_o must_v be_v take_v cautious_o a_o general_a presumption_n that_o another_o will_v do_v his_o office_n do_v not_o absolve_v we_o in_o foro_n conscientiae_fw-la because_o this_o duty_n arise_v not_o from_o any_o voluntary_a contract_n or_o paction_n between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n our_o supreme_a governor_n and_o judge_n bind_v every_o one_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v do_v our_o own_o duty_n and_o not_o think_v to_o be_v discharge_v by_o the_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n of_o other_o and_o beside_o a_o presumption_n that_o other_o will_v do_v it_o may_v cause_v it_o whole_o to_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n as_o luke_n 10.33_o the_o good_a samaritan_n have_v not_o be_v absolve_v from_o uncharitableness_n if_o he_o have_v presume_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n will_v relieve_v the_o distress_a man_n or_o if_o not_o they_o that_o some_o other_o of_o his_o countryman_n that_o come_v that_o way_n and_o be_v near_o to_o he_o by_o nation_n and_o blood_n and_o more_o charitable_a than_o the_o former_a that_o they_o will_v relieve_v he_o but_o he_o neither_o mind_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o perform_v his_o duty_n he_o see_v a_o miserable_a spectacle_n
lay_v hold_n of_o the_o second_o covenant_n we_o must_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o law_n man_n be_v slight_a and_o careless_a until_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n put_v they_o so_o hard_o to_o it_o that_o they_o be_v make_v to_o despair_v of_o get_v heaven_n and_o salvation_n by_o obedience_n to_o it_o o_o than_o they_o think_v of_o a_o new_a life_n and_o a_o new_a claim_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n follow_v they_o close_o make_v they_o utter_o despair_v in_o themselves_o than_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o live_v unto_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v the_o great_a use_n for_o which_o the_o law_n now_o serve_v rom._n 5.20_o the_o law_n enter_v that_o the_o offence_n may_v abound_v gal._n 3.19_o wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o trangression_n that_o be_v to_o convince_v sinner_n of_o their_o lose_a estate_n that_o man_n may_v be_v sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o forcible_o constrain_v to_o make_v after_o another_o righteousness_n none_o pass_v from_o one_o covenant_n to_o another_o but_o they_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o the_o first_o i._o use_v to_o inform_v we_o how_o the_o two_o covenant_n agree_v and_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o one_o another_o for_o these_o two_o be_v not_o contrary_a be_v both_o truth_n reveal_v by_o god_n they_o have_v a_o mutual_a respect_n the_o law_n serve_v to_o make_v sin_n know_v rom._n 3.20_o for_o by_o the_o law_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o gospel_n hold_v forth_o the_o remedy_n of_o sin_n john_n 1.29_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o law_n paint_v out_o our_o need_n oâ—_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n rom._n 10.4_o the_o gospel_n make_v a_o offer_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o he_o we_o may_v have_v what_o we_o can_v not_o attain_v by_o the_o law_n 1_o cor._n 1.30_o for_o of_o he_o be_v you_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n the_o law_n discover_v those_o duty_n wherein_o a_o man_n make_v righteous_a aught_o to_o walk_v and_o testify_v his_o thankfulness_n eph._n 4.1_o 2._o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n wherewith_o you_o be_v call_v with_o all_o lowliness_n and_o meekness_n etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n furnish_v he_o with_o spiritual_a strength_n to_o walk_v in_o those_o duty_n which_o the_o law_n prescribe_v 2_o cor._n 3.6_o the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n lex_fw-la jubet_fw-la gratia_n juvat_fw-la the_o law_n command_v but_o grace_n help_v we_o thus_o they_o fair_o agree_v and_o be_v mutual_o useful_a ii_o use_v to_o awaken_v our_o conscience_n to_o consider_v upon_o what_o term_n we_o stand_v with_o god_n and_o by_o what_o covenant_n we_o can_v plead_v with_o he_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o be_v yet_o under_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n and_o have_v not_o get_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n repeal_v o_o miserable_a creature_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n psal._n 130.34_o if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o shall_v stand_v but_o there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v if_o god_n shall_v deal_v with_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o strict_a justice_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n no_o man_n can_v escape_v condemnation_n and_o the_o curse_n there_o be_v another_o covenant_n but_o how_o will_v you_o decline_v judgement_n according_a to_o the_o first_o covenant_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o your_o plead_v another_o covenant_n till_o you_o own_o the_o first_o covenant_n to_o be_v just_a and_o with_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n you_o look_v upon_o yourselves_o as_o shut_v up_o under_o the_o curse_n and_o you_o acknowledge_v yourselves_o lose_v and_o undo_v sinner_n the_o great_a thing_n that_o this_o young_a man_n want_v be_v brokenness_n of_o heart_n and_o therefore_o christ_n will_v have_v he_o see_v himself_o in_o the_o law_n the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o that_o have_v flee_v for_o refuge_n to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o hope_n set_v before_o they_o heb._n 6.18_o it_o be_v all_o allusion_n to_o those_o that_o flee_v for_o their_o life_n if_o one_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n by_o chance_n and_o not_o out_o of_o malice_n prepense_n there_o be_v a_o city_n of_o refuge_n appoint_v and_o if_o he_o flee_v there_o before_o the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n the_o next_o of_o kin_n seize_v upon_o he_o the_o man_n be_v safe_a none_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o christ_n but_o they_o come_v as_o those_o that_o have_v the_o avenger_n of_o blood_n follow_v they_o they_o be_v drive_v and_o must_v away_o from_o the_o first_o covenant_n by_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o their_o misery_n man_n that_o be_v heart-whole_a and_o have_v only_o doctrinal_a notion_n about_o the_o two_o covenant_n without_o feel_v the_o force_n of_o either_o and_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o themselves_o to_o lie_v at_o god_n foot_n for_o mercy_n they_o as_o yet_o remain_v under_o the_o old_a covenant_n and_o need_v be_v prepare_v by_o this_o break_a work_n indeed_o degree_n be_v different_a but_o all_o feel_v some_o trouble_n some_o with_o great_a horror_n and_o despair_n but_o other_o with_o anxiousness_n and_o solicitude_n the_o curse_n be_v at_o their_o heel_n therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n now_o have_v you_o feel_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n the_o deepness_n of_o the_o wound_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v after_o but_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o cure_n but_o yet_o some_o wound_n there_o will_v be_v and_o therefore_o till_o there_o be_v some_o grief_n and_o shame_n and_o sorrow_n and_o bitter_a remorse_n because_o of_o sin_n a_o smite_v upon_o the_o thigh_n because_o of_o the_o indignation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o god_n we_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o mercy_n we_o be_v not_o heir_n of_o the_o promise_n if_o we_o do_v not_o hasten_v to_o the_o hope_v set_v before_o we_o 2._o they_o that_o do_v as_o yet_o trust_v to_o their_o good_a meaning_n and_o endeavour_n and_o seek_v salvation_n by_o their_o own_o do_v must_v yield_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o can_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n we_o make_v this_o to_o be_v our_o covenant_n by_o stick_v to_o any_o one_o work_n of_o we_o gal._n 5.2_o 3._o behold_v i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o for_o i_o testify_v again_o to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n if_o another_o man_n have_v speak_v this_o possible_o you_o will_v have_v judge_v he_o rash_a and_o uncircumspect_a but_o i_o paul_n say_v unto_o you_o i_o that_o have_v a_o apostolical_a authority_n i_o that_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n i_o testify_v this_o again_o and_o again_o that_o observe_v any_o one_o ceremony_n as_o part_v of_o a_o man_n righteousness_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n cut_v off_o the_o observer_n from_o all_o benefit_n by_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o debtor_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n he_o oblige_v himself_o to_o perfect_a obedience_n without_o which_o the_o law_n can_v justify_v any_o he_o say_v it_o again_o and_o again_o that_o man_n may_v take_v heed_n this_o trust_n in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n in_o effect_n be_v a_o renounce_v the_o gospel_n covenant_n christ_n must_v be_v our_o whole_a righteousness_n and_o a_o complete_a saviour_n or_o not_o at_o all_o if_o we_o rely_v upon_o any_o thing_n beside_o he_o or_o joint_o with_o he_o as_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n we_o lose_v all_o hope_n and_o comfort_n by_o christ._n this_o be_v the_o great_a concernment_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o to_o be_v inculcate_v with_o such_o seriousness_n and_o earnestness_n 3._o by_o live_v in_o any_o know_v allow_v reign_v sin_n show_v we_o have_v no_o claim_n to_o the_o second_o covenant_n say_v david_n psal._n 19.13_o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o so_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o and_o shall_v be_v innocent_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n our_o qualification_n under_o the_o second_o covenant_n be_v not_o a_o soul_n exact_o perfect_a but_o a_o soul_n sincere_a now_o if_o any_o sin_n have_v dominion_n over_o we_o our_o sincerity_n be_v go_v rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o hauâ—_n dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n there_o be_v no_o cogency_n in_o the_o argument_n
chair_n of_o the_o scorner_n be_v a_o preferment_n in_o sin_n psal._n 1.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n nor_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a jer._n 23.34_o to_o 39_o and_o as_o for_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v say_v the_o burden_z of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v even_o punish_v that_o man_n and_o his_o house_n thus_o shall_v you_o say_v every_o one_o to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o one_o to_o his_o brother_n what_o have_v the_o lord_n answer_v and_o what_o have_v the_o lord_n speak_v and_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v you_o mention_v no_o more_o for_o every_o man_n word_n shall_v be_v his_o burden_n for_o you_o have_v pervert_v the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n our_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n use_v to_o begin_v their_o prophecy_n with_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o will_v in_o mockery_n demand_v what_o burden_v they_o have_v from_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o now_o shall_v we_o hear_v again_o of_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v god_n every_o man_n word_n shall_v be_v his_o burden_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v dear_o pay_v for_o this_o scoff_a language_n your_o word_n shall_v be_v your_o burden_n but_o these_o mark_n may_v not_o be_v close_o enough_o let_v i_o propound_v other_o thing_n 1._o do_v you_o ever_o lie_v down_o the_o buckler_n before_o god_n and_o say_v i_o have_v do_v foolish_o i_o will_v do_v so_o no_o more_o be_v you_o ever_o feel_o convince_v and_o your_o lust_n powerful_o subdue_v do_v you_o ever_o say_v as_o paul_n act_v 9.6_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v every_o man_n carry_v on_o his_o opposition_n against_o god_n till_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o yield_v by_o a_o mighty_a spirit_n break_v in_o upon_o he_o when_o be_v the_o wing_n break_v that_o you_o can_v fly_v no_o long_o the_o will_v subdue_v that_o you_o say_v lord_n i_o have_v too_o long_o stout_z it_o out_o against_o thou_o so_o that_o you_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n isa._n 27.5_o let_v he_o take_v hold_n of_o my_o strength_n that_o he_o may_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o and_o he_o shall_v make_v peace_n with_o i_o be_v you_o ever_o force_v to_o cry_v quarter_n do_v thou_o ever_o apprehend_v god_n ready_a to_o smite_v and_o give_v fire_n upon_o thou_o and_o then_o in_o a_o submissive_a posture_n do_v entreat_v he_o to_o stay_v his_o hand_n 2._o what_o effect_n have_v the_o word_n upon_o you_o isa._n 66.2_o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o sensibleness_n to_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n what_o melt_n and_o yield_n of_o heart_n do_v you_o express_v do_v it_o put_v you_o upon_o recourse_n to_o god_n 2_o chron._n 34.27_o because_o thy_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o thou_o do_v humble_v thyself_o before_o god_n when_o thou_o hear_v his_o word_n against_o this_o place_n and_o against_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o and_o humble_v thyself_o before_o i_o and_o do_v rend_v thy_o clothes_n and_o weep_v before_o i_o i_o have_v even_o hear_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v thou_o ever_o humble_a thyself_o before_o the_o lord_n to_o clear_v up_o matter_n between_o god_n and_o thy_o soul_n and_o to_o get_v thy_o doubt_n resolve_v and_o thy_o lust_n mortify_v 3._o what_o pliableness_n have_v there_o be_v in_o thou_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n motion_n a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o tender_a heart_n yield_v to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n psal._n 27.8_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v there_o be_v a_o quick_a echo_n to_o god_n voice_n isa._n 6.8_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o shall_v i_o send_v and_o who_o will_v go_v for_o we_o then_o say_v i_o here_o i_o be_o send_v i_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o readiness_n to_o obey_v but_o he_o offer_v himself_o to_o the_o work_n when_o we_o grow_v lazy_a and_o backward_o in_o holy_a thing_n and_o hang_v off_o it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n use_v 2._o exhortation_n 1._o to_o press_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o hardness_n of_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n i_o shall_v use_v three_o argument_n 1._o it_o deprive_v you_o of_o grace_n see_v before_o pag._n 507._o 2._o it_o unfit_v you_o for_o duty_n while_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o a_o hard_a heart_n be_v force_v and_o superstitious_a with_o what_o coldness_n and_o formality_n do_v david_n pray_v during_o the_o suspension_n of_o god_n grace_n we_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n with_o great_a backwardness_n and_o reluctancy_n while_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o hard_a heart_n 3._o it_o fit_v for_o judgement_n the_o heart_n grow_v hard_a and_o hard_o and_o the_o mind_n blind_a and_o blind_a till_o it_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o utter_a indisposition_n and_o impossibility_n of_o repentance_n hardness_n of_o heart_n turn_v a_o man_n into_o a_o beast_n nay_o into_o a_o devil_n and_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n so_o be_v god_n wrath_n rom._n 3.5_o after_o thy_o hardness_n and_o impenitent_a heart_n thou_o treasure_v up_o unto_o thyself_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o come_v out_o of_o this_o evil_a frame_n of_o spirit_n argument_n 1._o as_o long_o as_o the_o heart_n be_v hard_a you_o be_v very_o remote_a from_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n christ_n come_v to_o heal_v the_o brokenhearted_a luke_n 4.18_o so_o matth._n 9.12_o 13._o they_o that_o be_v whole_a need_v not_o the_o physician_n but_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a i_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n you_o be_v full_a of_o sin_n but_o not_o sick_a as_o a_o toad_n be_v full_a of_o poison_n but_o the_o toad_n be_v not_o sick_a because_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o will_v a_o physician_n go_v about_o to_o cure_v a_o toad_n man_n lie_v under_o a_o great_a weight_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o sleep_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o trade_n and_o look_v as_o well_o as_o ever_o feel_v no_o pain_n nor_o any_o thing_n to_o trouble_v they_o these_o man_n have_v no_o need_n and_o will_v to_o be_v cure_v and_o of_o all_o man_n be_v most_o proper_o say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n they_o neither_o break_v a_o hour_n sleep_n nor_o abate_v one_o drachm_n of_o their_o carnal_a delight_n but_o be_v heart-whole_a the_o physician_n have_v no_o desire_n to_o meddle_v with_o they_o that_o will_v not_o take_v what_o he_o prescribe_v as_o carnal_a man_n will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n direction_n 2._o you_o be_v very_o remote_a from_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o god_n make_v a_o way_n for_o his_o anger_n so_o he_o make_v a_o way_n for_o his_o mercy_n and_o grace_n the_o heart_n be_v fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v residence_n it_o be_v soften_v before_o it_o be_v quicken_v ezek._n 36.26_o 27._o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh._n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v they_o the_o vital_a spirit_n be_v not_o infuse_v till_o the_o body_n be_v organise_v and_o form_v god_n make_v adam_n out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o then_o breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n come_v into_o the_o tender_a heart_n make_v way_n for_o itself_o now_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o it_o i_o will_v recommend_v unto_o you_o two_o mean_n two_o grace_n and_o two_o ordinance_n first_o two_o mean_n light_n and_o love_n 1_o sy_n light_n jer._n 31.19_o sure_o after_o that_o i_o turn_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o that_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n man_n that_o know_v not_o the_o nature_n and_o danger_n of_o sin_n be_v little_o trouble_v about_o it_o where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n there_o be_v little_a conscience_n when_o the_o troop_n of_o syria_n be_v smite_v with_o blindness_n they_o be_v easy_o lead_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o enemy_n 2_o king_n 6.18_o 19_o and_o when_o they_o think_v themselves_o
every_o sinner_n be_v as_o a_o mad_a gamester_n he_o venture_v a_o kingdom_n the_o large_a and_o fair_a that_o ever_o be_v at_o every_o throw_n and_o he_o be_v fure_z to_o lose_v it_o too_o then_o consider_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n they_o will_v set_v out_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n and_o consider_v they_o either_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n ordination_n or_o appointment_n or_o in_o regard_n of_o your_o own_o feel_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n ordination_n and_o appointment_n that_o the_o good_a of_o god_n who_o be_v meekness_n and_o sweetness_n and_o bowel_n itself_o shall_v adjudge_v his_o creature_n to_o eternal_a torment_n certain_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n we_o pity_v a_o dog_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o furnace_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n yet_o those_o tender_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n shrink_v not_o up_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o sinner_n though_o man_n be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o though_o the_o creature_n screech_n and_o howl_v under_o these_o pain_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o lessen_v and_o take_v they_o away_o sure_o there_o be_v some_o great_a evil_n in_o sin_n that_o have_v tie_v up_o the_o hand_n of_o mercy_n 2_o consider_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o yourselves_o and_o your_o own_o feel_n oh_o for_o a_o short_a temporal_a pleasure_n thou_o run_v the_o hazard_n of_o eternal_a pain_n we_o that_o can_v endure_v the_o scratch_n of_o a_o pin_n or_o the_o ache_a of_o a_o tooth_n how_o shall_v we_o endure_v the_o torment_n of_o so_o many_o thousand_o year_n and_o yet_o still_o to_o look_v for_o more_o heb._n 10.31_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n mark_v the_o attribute_n the_o live_a god_n who_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o see_v the_o vengeance_n accomplish_v as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v god_n hell_n will_v be_v hell_n there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o hope_n that_o god_n be_v can_v be_v destroy_v or_o that_o there_o will_v be_v aâ—cessation_n of_o those_o torment_n and_o pain_n god_n ever_o live_v to_o reward_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o punish_v the_o wicked_a 3._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o aggravation_n of_o sin_n that_o may_v enhance_v it_o and_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o it_o to_o your_o thought_n 1._o it_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o reflect_v upon_o this_o circumstance_n because_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a matter_n in_o our_o humiliation_n to_o be_v sufficient_o affect_v with_o our_o birth-sin_n evil_n that_o come_v by_o accident_n be_v object_n of_o pity_n but_o evil_n of_o nature_n be_v object_n of_o hatred_n we_o pity_v a_o dog_n that_o be_v poison_v but_o we_o hate_v a_o toad_n that_o be_v poisonous_a by_o nature_n oh_o how_o may_v the_o lord_n hate_v we_o that_o have_v evil_a in_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v not_o accidental_a to_o we_o it_o be_v the_o great_a fondness_n of_o man_n to_o make_v that_o a_o excuse_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o the_o great_a aggravation_n some_o will_v say_v when_o they_o be_v reprove_v for_o sin_n i_o can_v do_v otherwise_o it_o be_v my_o nature_n this_o will_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o ruin_n without_o a_o interest_n in_o christ._n the_o water_n that_o come_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a fountain_n may_v be_v soil_v and_o dirty_v but_o they_o will_v be_v clear_a again_o but_o a_o puddle_n that_o run_v out_o of_o a_o dunghill_n will_v be_v always_o nasty_a and_o filthy_a our_o sin_n be_v not_o by_o accident_n but_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o muddy_v of_o a_o clear_a fountain_n but_o like_o the_o unsavoury_a liquor_n that_o come_v out_o of_o a_o dunghill_n original_a sin_n however_o you_o think_v of_o it_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v bear_v with_o such_o a_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o any_o other_o sin_n actual_a sin_n be_v but_o as_o a_o transient_a act_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o violence_n offer_v to_o one_o of_o god_n commandment_n but_o this_o be_v a_o constant_a root_v abide_n contrariety_n to_o god_n own_o nature_n actual_a sin_n be_v a_o blow_n and_o away_o but_o this_o be_v a_o remain_a enmity_n actual_a sin_n be_v like_o a_o fit_a of_o anger_n and_o displeasure_n soon_o up_o and_o soon_o down_o but_o this_o be_v a_o root_a hatred_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o other_o sin_n the_o bitter_a root_n that_o diffuse_v a_o poison_n into_o all_o the_o branch_n all_o other_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n commit_v be_v but_o original_a sin_n act_v and_o exercise_v look_v as_o in_o the_o art_n of_o number_v the_o great_a number_n that_o can_v be_v number_v be_v but_o one_o multiply_v so_o the_o whole_a fry_n of_o actual_a transgression_n be_v but_o original_a sin_n multiply_v this_o spawn_n diffuse_v and_o spread_v abroad_o all_o those_o traitorous_a action_n that_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n be_v all_o sum_v up_o in_o this_o sin_v sin_n 2._o our_o sin_n be_v many_o we_o sin_n in_o pray_v in_o eat_v in_o plough_v in_o trade_v and_o any_o one_o of_o these_o be_v enough_o to_o undo_v a_o world_n the_o angel_n become_v devil_n for_o one_o sin_n for_o one_o sin_n of_o thought_n a_o proud_a thought_n against_o god_n empire_n and_o greatness_n and_o for_o this_o they_o be_v throw_v into_o place_n of_o darkness_n what_o ruin_n then_o will_v a_o great_a many_o sin_n procure_v to_o thy_o soul_n if_o single_a sin_n seem_v light_a in_o themselves_o yet_o what_o be_v they_o all_o together_o there_o be_v nothing_o light_a than_o one_o sand_n and_o yet_o nothing_o heavy_a than_o sand_n in_o a_o great_a quantity_n a_o gnatt_n a_o fly_n a_o locust_n be_v poor_a inconsiderable_a creature_n yet_o when_o they_o come_v in_o multitude_n they_o be_v call_v god_n great_a army_n and_o destroy_v whole_a country_n joel_n 2.11_o the_o lord_n shall_v utter_v his_o voice_n before_o his_o army_n for_o his_o camp_n be_v very_o great_a if_o every_o poor_a in_o the_o body_n be_v but_o prick_v with_o a_o pin_n the_o vein_n will_v soon_o be_v empty_v of_o blood_n one_o sin_n be_v deadly_a but_o what_o be_v they_o altogether_o when_o from_o top_n to_o toe_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sore_n and_o putrefaction_n herod_n be_v eat_v up_o with_o louse_n a_o small_a inconsiderable_a kind_n of_o vermin_n yet_o the_o abundance_n of_o they_o destroy_v he_o so_o though_o sin_n seem_v small_a in_o themselves_o yet_o when_o they_o come_v in_o cluster_n how_o soon_o will_v they_o devour_v and_o eat_v out_o the_o life_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o soul_n psal._n 40.12_o innumerable_a evil_n have_v encompass_v i_o about_o my_o iniquity_n have_v take_v hold_v upon_o i_o so_o that_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o look_v up_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n therefore_o my_o heart_n fail_v i_o and_o if_o david_n may_v say_v so_o may_v not_o we_o much_o more_o nothing_o can_v be_v little_a that_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o great_a god_n but_o suppose_v they_o small_a yet_o they_o be_v a_o company_n oh_o this_o will_v make_v your_o heart_n fail_v the_o little_a finger_n of_o sin_n be_v weighty_a but_o when_o all_o the_o loin_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o soul_n how_o great_a will_v the_o burden_n be_v lok_n upon_o all_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o you_o will_v find_v they_o be_v first_o occasion_v by_o a_o small_a sin_n as_o mr._n peacock_n by_o eat_v too_o free_o at_o a_o meal_n but_o when_o innumerable_a evil_n shall_v compass_v you_o about_o that_o wherever_o you_o look_v there_o be_v sin_n if_o you_o look_v on_o duty_n there_o be_v sin_n if_o you_o look_v on_o your_o call_v there_o be_v sin_n if_o you_o look_v on_o your_o recreation_n there_o be_v sin_n if_o you_o look_v on_o the_o hour_n of_o your_o repast_n there_o be_v sin_n oh_o this_o will_v make_v your_o heart_n fail_v indeed_o 3._o if_o they_o have_v be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v commit_v against_o knowledge_n there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n in_o such_o act_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n now_o the_o more_o we_o know_v the_o law_n the_o great_a be_v the_o transgression_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o offence_n be_v elevate_v and_o raise_v he_o that_o have_v knowledge_n be_v magis_fw-la particeps_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o law_n be_v a_o piece_n of_o himself_o it_o be_v impress_v upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o he_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o own_o bosom_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n use_v this_o aggravation_n as_o david_n psal._n 51.6_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o shall_v make_v i_o
proper_a lord_n psal_n 119_o 45._o i_o will_v walk_v at_o liberty_n for_o i_o seek_v thy_o precept_n to_o will_n and_o do_v thing_n please_v to_o our_o creator_n preserver_n and_o redeemer_n again_o if_o man_n have_v a_o liberty_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o liberty_n as_o leave_v he_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o pursue_v his_o chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n the_o more_o we_o be_v restrain_v from_o this_o the_o more_o we_o be_v in_o bondage_n the_o less_o the_o more_o free_a certain_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n be_v under_o a_o defect_n as_o it_o be_v restrain_v and_o disable_v from_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n or_o seek_v after_o it_o for_o man_n be_v make_v for_o this_o end_n and_o be_v so_o far_o fetter_v as_o he_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o but_o this_o be_v little_o mind_v all_o our_o desire_n be_v to_o live_v at_o large_a and_o to_o have_v none_o to_o control_v we_o 3._o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n law_n 1._o they_o be_v spiritual_a 2._o they_o require_v self-denial_n 1._o they_o be_v strict_a and_o spiritual_a precept_n which_o require_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n to_o christ_n thought_n desire_n inclination_n as_o well_o as_o action_n the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.14_o that_o be_v it_o require_v inward_a purity_n as_o well_o as_o external_a conformity_n now_o man_n will_v rather_o endure_v any_o external_a burden_n how_o heavy_a and_o hard_o soever_o than_o christ_n spiritual_a yoke_n take_v for_o a_o instance_n the_o pharisaical_a institution_n and_o christ_n law_n for_o the_o one_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 23.4_o they_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n they_o have_v little_a compassion_n on_o the_o people_n and_o therefore_o impose_v rigorous_a and_o severe_a ordinance_n upon_o they_o but_o mat._n 11.30_o christ_n say_v my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a yet_o at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v more_o proselyte_v to_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n than_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n man_n will_v part_v with_o any_o thing_n soon_o than_o their_o lust_n micah_n 6.6_o 7._o perform_v costly_a sacrifice_n deny_v many_o of_o the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n and_o all_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v their_o belove_a sin_n the_o sensual_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v cross_v which_o produce_v profaneness_n and_o dissoluteness_n and_o man_n engulf_n themselves_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o sensuality_n because_o they_o be_v loath_a to_o deny_v their_o natural_a appetite_n and_o desire_n and_o to_o row_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o the_o young_a man_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o eye_n eccles._n 11.9_o but_o if_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v cross_v a_o little_a it_o be_v do_v by_o some_o only_o for_o a_o while_n and_o in_o some_o slight_a manner_n and_o this_o produce_v hypocrisy_n isa._n 58.5_o to_o bow_v down_o the_o head_n for_o a_o day_n like_o a_o bulrush_n if_o this_o will_v not_o quiet_a conscience_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o exceed_v in_o outward_a observance_n and_o rigorous_a imposition_n or_o macerate_v the_o body_n by_o some_o by-law_n of_o our_o own_o and_o this_o produce_v superstition_n col._n 2.19_o touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o we_o place_v our_o religion_n in_o abstinence_n from_o such_o meat_n or_o in_o such_o penance_n and_o exterior_a mortification_n and_o so_o he_o bind_v in_o chain_n of_o our_o own_o make_n â—hus_o these_o three_o great_a evil_n profaneness_n hypocrisy_n and_o superstition_n grow_v upon_o the_o same_o stem_n and_o root_n but_o when_o christ_n require_v we_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o spirit_n to_o subdue_v the_o heart_n to_o he_o this_o we_o can_v endure_v therefore_o in_o all_o these_o way_n of_o religion_n wherein_o man_n walk_v who_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o you_o may_v still_o observe_v they_o check_v at_o his_o spiritual_a law_n 2_o christ_n by_o his_o law_n require_v self-denial_n mat._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o we_o be_v to_o deny_v our_o own_o wit_n and_o our_o own_o will._n our_o own_o wit_n or_o wisdom_n so_o faâ—_n as_o it_o be_v contrary_a christianity_n 1_o cor._n 3.18_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v himself_o if_o any_o man_n among_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o this_o world_n let_v he_o be_v a_o â—ool_n that_o he_o may_v be_v wise_a to_o condemn_v our_o own_o former_a life_n wherein_o we_o so_o much_o please_v ourselves_o our_o own_o will_n for_o none_o be_v long_o to_o be_v at_o their_o own_o dispose_n 1_o cor._n 6.19_o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v â—he_n temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v in_o you_o which_o you_o have_v of_o god_n and_o you_o be_v nâ—t_v your_o own_o now_o man_n be_v so_o averse_a from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o mâ—racle_n that_o any_o be_v bring_v to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o subject_n all_o their_o thought_n and_o desire_n to_o christ._n i._o use_v be_v information_n 1._o it_o show_v we_o whence_o all_o the_o contention_n arise_v which_o be_v raise_v about_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n some_o may_v ignorant_o mistake_v thing_n and_o some_o proud_a wit_n may_v oppose_v christ_n prophetical_a office_n contradict_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n some_o may_v lessen_v the_o merit_n of_o his_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o most_o general_a error_n be_v man_n will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o all_o the_o corrupt_a part_n of_o the_o world_n oppose_v his_o kingly_a office_n many_o that_o be_v right_a in_o doctrine_n be_v yet_o carnal_a as_o to_o practise_v they_o acknowledge_v the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n but_o will_v not_o make_v straight_o step_v to_o their_o foot_n and_o live_v by_o christ_n law_n i_o be_o sure_a this_o be_v the_o great_a damn_v sin_n in_o the_o orthodox_n and_o as_o to_o doctrine_n in_o the_o reform_a part_n of_o the_o world_n alas_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v you_o to_o cry_v up_o his_o merit_n while_o you_o can_v endure_v his_o strict_a spiritual_a precept_n this_o be_v to_o set_v the_o saviour_n against_o the_o lawgiver_n the_o priest_n against_o the_o king_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o how_o much_o they_o disserve_v christianity_n that_o will_v hear_v of_o no_o injunction_n of_o duty_n or_o mention_v of_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o new_a covenant_n as_o a_o law_n beside_o that_o they_o take_v part_n with_o the_o caâ—nal_a world_n who_o can_v endure_v christ_n reign_n and_o government_n they_o blot_v out_o all_o religion_n with_o one_o dash_n if_o there_o be_v no_o law_n there_o be_v no_o government_n nor_o governor_n no_o duty_n no_o sin_n no_o punishment_n nor_o reward_n for_o these_o thing_n necessary_o infer_v one_o another_o a_o governor_n infer_v a_o government_n and_o all_o regular_a government_n be_v by_o law_n how_o shall_v the_o subject_n else_o know_v what_o be_v sin_n and_o duty_n for_o verum_fw-la est_fw-la index_n svi_fw-la &_o obliqui_fw-la the_o law_n that_o state_v duty_n do_v give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o without_o a_o sanction_n of_o penalty_n and_o reward_n all_o be_v but_o a_o arbitrary_a direction_n which_o we_o may_v observe_v or_o neglect_v at_o our_o pleasure_n and_o no_o harm_n or_o good_a come_v of_o it_o now_o these_o be_v horrid_a and_o uncouth_a notion_n that_o stab_v religion_n at_o the_o very_a heart_n 3._o iâ—_n inform_v we_o what_o a_o difficult_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o seat_n christ_n in_o his_o spiritual_a throne_n namely_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n the_o voice_n of_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o till_o we_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n other_o lord_n have_v dominion_n over_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isa._n 26.13_o and_o they_o will_v not_o easy_o quit_v their_o possession_n we_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o â—euâ—l_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o world_n the_o devil_n and_o we_o must_v be_v rescue_v from_o he_o before_o we_o can_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n col._n 1.13_o now_o there_o be_v old_a tug_v and_o wrestle_a to_o rescue_v the_o prey_n out_o of_o satan_n hand_n the_o world_n christ_n ransom_n respect_v that_o gal._n 1.4_o who_o give_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n and_o so_o do_v the_o application_n of_o this_o salvation_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o till_o we_o get_v rid_v of_o the_o
a_o great_a king_n as_o god_n plead_v it_o when_o they_o bring_v a_o corrupt_a thing_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n mal._n 1.13_o no_o terror_n comparable_a to_o his_o frown_n no_o comfort_n to_o his_o smile_n so_o â—sal_n 2_o 11._o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o fear_n rejoice_v with_o tremble_a obey_v he_o most_o circumspect_o with_o all_o carefulness_n watchfulness_n and_o diligence_n make_v it_o your_o chief_a business_n to_o please_v he_o 5_o it_o be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o our_o work_n to_o look_v for_o our_o wage_n or_o expect_v the_o endless_a blessedness_n to_o which_o we_o be_v appoint_v â—it_n 2.13_o look_v for_o the_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n col._n 3.1_o 2._o if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n set_v your_o affection_n upon_o thing_n above_o and_o not_o upon_o the_o earth_n phil._n 3.20_o but_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o a_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o we_o have_v considerable_a motive_n to_o do_v what_o christ_n require_v of_o we_o it_o be_v for_o our_o master_n honour_n and_o beside_o it_o put_v life_n into_o our_o work_n and_o make_v our_o painful_a obedience_n comfortable_a and_o sweet_a to_o we_o for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o the_o way_n to_o eternal_a life_n 6._o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o establish_v your_o duty_n but_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o your_o safety_n for_o he_o be_v set_v down_o upon_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n to_o protect_v his_o subject_n and_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n beside_o the_o endless_a reward_n in_o another_o world_n there_o be_v many_o evidence_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o signal_n preservation_n and_o deliverance_n in_o this_o world_n at_o least_o peaceable_a opportunity_n of_o serve_v he_o while_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o employ_v we_o he_o can_v powerful_o support_v we_o against_o all_o our_o enemy_n isa._n 33.22_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n he_o will_v save_v we_o as_o a_o sovereign_n protect_v his_o subject_n that_o continue_v loyal_a to_o he_o so_o will_v christ_n be_v our_o sovereign_n upon_o this_o confidence_n must_v we_o carry_v on_o our_o obedience_n notwithstanding_o opposition_n 1_o tim._n 4.10_o for_o therefore_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n especial_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 7._o one_o part_n of_o our_o obedience_n help_v another_o set_v the_o soul_n in_o a_o right_a posture_n as_o in_o the_o wheel_n of_o a_o watch_n the_o whole_a motion_n be_v hinder_v by_o a_o defect_n in_o a_o part_n the_o less_o complete_a you_o be_v in_o all_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o more_o difficult_a will_v it_o be_v a_o sermon_n on_o luke_n ii_o 52_o and_o jesus_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n and_o in_o favour_n with_o god_n and_o men._n these_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n in_o they_o two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o christ_n groâ—th_n 2._o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o 1._o christ_n growth_n both_o as_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n he_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n 2._o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o he_o attract_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o men._n the_o point_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v off_o be_v this_o doct._n jesus_n christ_n himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n do_v grow_v and_o improve_v 1._o let_v we_o state_n this_o growth_n of_o christ._n 2._o give_v you_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o for_o state_v it_o 1._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n divine_a and_o humane_a the_o one_o infinite_a and_o uncreated_a the_o other_o create_v and_o finite_a for_o he_o be_v emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o mat._n 1.23_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o yet_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n rom._n 1.3_o 4._o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n joh._n 1.14_o the_o man_n god_n fellow_n zech._n 13.7_o a_o child_n yet_o the_o everlasting_a father_n isa._n 9.6_o bear_a at_o bethlehem_n yet_o his_o go_n forth_o be_v from_o everlasting_a micah_n 5.2_o the_o bud_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n isa._n 4.2_o now_o according_a to_o this_o double_a nature_n so_o must_v his_o growth_n be_v determine_v sure_o not_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n for_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v a_o infinite_a thing_n can_v increase_v so_o his_o knowledge_n be_v infinite_a he_o know_v god_n and_o all_o thing_n 2._o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v two_o part_n his_o body_n and_o his_o soul_n the_o text_n say_v he_o grow_v in_o both_o as_o to_o his_o body_n and_o grow_v in_o stature_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n as_o to_o his_o soul_n the_o doubt_n be_v whether_o he_o grow_v real_o or_o in_o manifestation_n only_o i_o think_v real_o his_o soul_n improve_v in_o wisdom_n as_o his_o body_n in_o stature_n as_o other_o of_o his_o age_n be_v wont_a to_o ripen_v by_o degree_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o increase_v in_o stature_n he_o be_v say_v a_o so_o to_o increase_v in_o wisdom_n for_o both_o be_v couple_v together_o and_o he_o increase_v in_o stature_n real_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n so_o that_o he_o daily_o become_v a_o more_o eminent_a person_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o grow_v in_o grace_n but_o in_o wisdom_n to_o want_v degree_n of_o grace_n can_v be_v without_o sin_n and_o our_o high_a priest_n be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a separate_a from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.26_o yet_o his_o knowledge_n as_o man_n be_v perfect_v by_o degree_n we_o always_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n as_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o in_o mark_n 13.32_o it_o be_v say_v but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n his_o divine_a nature_n be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o but_o as_o to_o his_o humane_a he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o some_o say_v he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o reveal_v it_o so_o the_o father_n may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o son_n this_o simple_a nescience_n be_v no_o sin_n 4_o this_o knowledge_n or_o wisdom_n wherein_o christ_n grow_v may_v be_v understand_v thus_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o habitual_a knowledge_n and_o the_o actual_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n christ_n have_v the_o foundation_n and_o root_n of_o all_o knowledge_n when_o conceive_v by_o the_o spirit_n from_o his_o very_a conception_n but_o the_o actual_a knowledge_n come_v afterward_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o promptness_n of_o understanding_n but_o the_o act_n of_o know_v be_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o general_n when_o singular_n be_v not_o actual_o know_v so_o christ_n be_v deceive_v in_o the_o figtree_n mat._n 21.19_o and_o he_o enquire_v for_o lazarus_n grave_a joh._n 11.34_o and_o he_o say_v where_o have_v you_o lay_v he_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n intensive_a and_o extensive_a intensive_a a_o clear_a knowledge_n extensive_a to_o more_o object_n christ_n grow_v in_o both_o he_o grow_v as_o to_o clearness_n of_o apprehension_n and_o as_o he_o know_v more_o object_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n infuse_v and_o experimental_a so_o christ_n know_v more_o by_o experience_n 2_o cor._n 5.21_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v by_o experience_n in_o himself_o and_o heb_n 5.8_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v 2._o for_o confirmation_n 1._o by_o scripture_n 2._o by_o reason_n 1_o by_o scripture_n next_o the_o text_n take_v that_o isa._n 7.14_o 15_o 16._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n and_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n butter_n and_o hony_n shall_v he_o eat_v that_o he_o may_v know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o chusethe_v good_a for_o before_o the_o hold_v shall_v know_v to_o refuse_v the_o evil_a and_o choose_v the_o good_a the_o land_n that_o thou_o abhor_v shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o both_o her_o king_n the_o child_n speak_v of_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o fantastical_a appearance_n or_o mere_a imaginary_a matter_n but_o a_o very_a manchild_n feed_v and_o bring_v up_o with_o such_o food_n as_o other_o child_n be_v that_o by_o grow_v up_o he_o may_v come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n he_o
profit_n and_o pleasure_n that_o be_v in_o adultery_n and_o theft_n but_o shut_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n against_o the_o filthiness_n or_o injustice_n that_o be_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o leap_v from_o a_o high_a place_n into_o the_o water_n who_o first_o shut_v his_o eye_n and_o then_o cast_v himself_o into_o the_o flood_n or_o stream_n 3._o consequent_a ignorance_n be_v after_o the_o sin_n or_o act_n of_o the_o will_n either_o from_o the_o deprave_a disposition_n of_o the_o will_n john_n 3.20_o for_o every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v or_o from_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n john_n 9.39_o for_o judgement_n i_o be_o come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o might_n see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a god_n inflict_v a_o judicial_a blindness_n on_o man_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n 3._o ignorance_n be_v either_o invincible_a or_o vincible_a 1._o invincible_a ignorance_n be_v when_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a revelation_n when_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n we_o shall_v know_v but_o god_n have_v not_o bring_v light_n among_o we_o thus_o the_o heathen_n be_v punish_v for_o not_o glorify_v god_n who_o they_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n rom._n 1.21_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n not_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v not_o reveal_v unto_o they_o but_o christian_n shall_v be_v punish_v for_o not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n 2_o thess._n 1.8_o in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 2._o vincible_a ignorance_n be_v when_o there_o be_v plentiful_a mean_n and_o gross_a help_n to_o overcome_v it_o then_o be_v our_o ignorance_n more_o culpable_a this_o be_v see_v when_o either_o ignorance_n be_v voluntary_a and_o pertinacious_a or_o when_o there_o be_v gross_a negligence_n when_o it_o be_v voluntary_a 2_o pet._n 3.5_o for_o this_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o that_o they_o may_v sin_n more_o free_o and_o secure_o they_o will_v not_o know_v what_o may_v disturb_v or_o trouble_v their_o sleep_n in_o sin_n job_n 21.14_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o they_o psal._n 95.10_o it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n they_o err_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o in_o their_o mind_n when_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o they_o shall_v know_v this_o ignorance_n be_v voluntary_a or_o else_o it_o be_v bewray_v by_o gross_a negligence_n when_o a_o man_n do_v a_o thing_n that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o gross_o negligent_a he_o may_v know_v to_o be_v sin_n eph._n 3.15_o 16_o 17._o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a wherefore_o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understanding_n what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o use_v all_o holy_a mean_n to_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o must_v bestow_v much_o time_n and_o diligence_n upon_o it_o if_o he_o be_v gross_o ignorant_a it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v a_o cheat_n upon_o his_o soul_n use._n let_v we_o beware_v of_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n these_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a whether_o they_o be_v sin_n of_o omission_n to_o omit_v duty_n that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v duty_n this_o be_v very_o dangerous_a james_n 4.17_o therefore_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o he_o it_o be_v sin_n or_o sin_n of_o commission_n to_o commit_v sin_n that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n rom._n 2.21_o 22._o thou_o therefore_o which_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o thou_o that_o preach_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o steal_v do_v thou_o steal_v thou_o that_o say_v a_o man_n shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n do_v thou_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o that_o abhor_v idol_n do_v thou_o commit_v sacrilege_n to_o commit_v sin_n that_o we_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n be_v to_o involve_v ourselves_o in_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n have_v a_o care_n then_o of_o these_o sin_n if_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o they_o it_o can_v be_v plead_v for_o you_o father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v a_o sermon_n on_o john_n nineteeen_o 30._o he_o say_v it_o be_v finish_v and_o he_o bow_v his_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o seven_o word_n which_o christ_n utter_v upon_o the_o cross_n the_o last_o save_v one_o for_o before_o his_o bow_n of_o the_o head_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n those_o word_n must_v come_v in_o which_o be_v mention_v luke_n 23.46_o father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n to_o make_v way_n for_o these_o word_n we_o need_v go_v no_o far_o back_o than_o the_o 28_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v there_o after_o this_o jesus_n know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v now_o accomplish_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v say_v i_o thirst_v where_o we_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o exact_a knowledge_n which_o christ_n have_v of_o all_o his_o suffering_n he_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v accomplish_v namely_o all_o the_o preparative_n suffering_n which_o be_v to_o usher_v in_o his_o death_n all_o these_o bitter_a sorrow_n be_v number_v out_o to_o he_o by_o the_o divine_a decree_n and_o praesignify_v in_o the_o prophecy_n jesus_n know_v all_o the_o exact_a tale_n and_o account_n of_o they_o a_o circumstance_n that_o do_v much_o commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o christ_n know_v how_o dear_a the_o bargain_n of_o soul_n will_v be_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o he_o will_v show_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n and_o his_o love_n to_o mankind_n he_o long_o since_o sate_v down_o and_o count_v the_o charge_n and_o yet_o he_o come_v to_o do_v his_o father_n will._n when_o a_o business_n prove_v hazardous_a and_o inconvenient_a we_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v if_o i_o have_v know_v it_o will_v have_v cost_v i_o so_o much_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v undertake_v it_o christ_n go_v not_o to_o the_o cross_a blindfold_a he_o know_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n will_v be_v troublesome_a and_o painful_a that_o he_o be_v to_o give_v his_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n and_o his_o cheek_n to_o the_o nipper_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v hurry_v from_o the_o garden_n to_o the_o court_n of_o man_n from_o the_o court_n of_o man_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o there_o to_o endure_v acute_a pain_n and_o torment_n jesus_n know_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v 2._o observe_v it_o be_v say_v he_o know_v they_o be_v accomplish_v christ_n have_v a_o lively_a feel_n of_o every_o part_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o his_o sense_n remain_v in_o full_a vigour_n to_o the_o last_o and_o without_o any_o stupefaction_n he_o know_v what_o hour_n the_o clock_n of_o the_o divine_a decree_n will_v next_o strike_v or_o what_o be_v the_o next_o circumstance_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o discover_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n david_n say_v die_v abner_n as_o a_o fool_n die_v 2_o sam._n 3.32_o we_o may_v say_v so_o die_v the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o a_o fool_n die_v in_o a_o stupid_a senseless_a way_n or_o as_o one_o mere_o passive_a extremity_n of_o pain_n have_v now_o surprise_v the_o thief_n which_o be_v crucify_v with_o he_o we_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o they_o but_o christ_n reason_n and_o sense_n be_v still_o exercise_v and_o his_o sorrow_n make_v more_o active_a by_o his_o own_o apprehension_n 3._o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v he_o say_v i_o thirst_v by_o fulfil_v another_o prophecy_n god_n discover_v another_o note_n whereby_o the_o messiah_n may_v be_v know_v all_o the_o passage_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v appoint_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o love_n either_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v necessary_a part_n of_o redemption_n or_o some_o indication_n whereby_o the_o messiah_n fore-prophesied_n of_o may_v be_v discover_v here_o be_v another_o prophecy_n fulfil_v in_o christ_n thirst._n the_o prophecy_n allude_v to_o be_v two_o one_o be_v psal._n 22.15_o my_o strength_n be_v dry_v up_o like_o a_o potsherd_v and_o my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o my_o jaw_n thou_o have_v bring_v i_o to_o the_o dust_n of_o death_n the_o other_o prophecy_n hint_v the_o
by_o his_o death_n of_o salvation_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n this_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o connexion_n of_o natural_a cause_n but_o the_o free_a pleasure_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o angel_n know_v it_o not_o till_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o church_n ephes._n 3.10_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o gentile_n by_o look_v into_o the_o order_n of_o cause_n can_v never_o find_v it_o out_o they_o may_v find_v a_o first_o be_v and_o the_o chief_a good_a but_o not_o a_o christ_n not_o a_o saviour_n there_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o do_v not_o understand_v nor_o desire_v eternal_a life_n act_v 14.17_o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n much_o of_o god_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o know_a course_n of_o nature_n rain_v from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n but_o nothing_o of_o christ._n the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o there_o to_o dissuade_v they_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o jupiter_n and_o mercury_n and_o other_o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o gentile_n he_o argue_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v they_o acknowledge_v a_o divine_a power_n pray_v mark_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o a_o witness_n yet_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n because_o he_o do_v not_o reveal_v his_o gospel_n nor_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n psal._n 147.19_o 20._o he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o rom._n 16.25_o 26._o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o everlasting_a god_n make_v know_v unto_o all_o nation_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n ephes._n 3.4_o 5._o whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n which_o in_o other_o age_n be_v not_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v unto_o his_o holy_a apostle_n and_o prophet_n by_o the_o spirit_n col._n 1.26_o 27._o even_o the_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o age_n and_o from_o generation_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o his_o saint_n to_o who_o god_n will_v make_v know_v what_o be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o mystery_n among_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v christ_n in_o they_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n but_o god_n suffer_v they_o to_o serve_v their_o own_o lust_n and_o to_o carry_v on_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o have_v feign_v to_o themselves_o but_o then_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o a_o witness_n for_o they_o have_v many_o corporal_a blessing_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v easy_o collect_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v stock_n and_o stone_n and_o dead_a man_n but_o the_o live_a god_n by_o who_o providence_n those_o blessing_n be_v dispense_v though_o he_o give_v they_o not_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o give_v they_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o looking-glass_n of_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v much_o ado_n whether_o this_o be_v auxilium_fw-la sufficiens_fw-la gratiae_n a_o sufficient_a help_n to_o convert_v they_o or_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v gain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n and_o to_o convince_v they_o that_o they_o do_v ill_a in_o worship_v the_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a god_n and_o enjoy_v he_o saving-grace_n be_v not_o grant_v by_o any_o promise_n to_o the_o improvement_n of_o nature_n well_o then_o though_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o common_a bounty_n yet_o nothing_o of_o his_o saving-grace_n be_v know_v till_o it_o appear_v and_o break_v out_o in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o to_o the_o jew_n this_o grace_n begin_v to_o dawn_n but_o it_o be_v veil_v in_o figure_n and_o shadow_n that_o they_o can_v not_o see_v clear_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o dispensation_n they_o have_v the_o dark_a text_n and_o we_o the_o exposition_n there_o be_v grace_n and_o shadow_n by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n john_n 1.17_o because_o here_o all_o the_o type_n be_v reveal_v and_o we_o have_v the_o substance_n itself_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o sun_n the_o far_a off_o it_o be_v from_o rise_v the_o less_o light_n it_o give_v christ_n be_v not_o then_o rise_v therefore_o there_o be_v but_o twilight_n and_o full_a of_o shadow_n grace_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o truth_n to_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n christ_n office_n his_o benefice_n his_o person_n be_v but_o dark_o propound_v to_o they_o take_v but_o one_o place_n for_o all_o of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o legal_a dispensation_n john_n baptist_n see_v the_o clear_a yet_o say_v christ_n the_o least_o of_o gospel-minister_n know_v more_o than_o he_o matth._n 11.11_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o among_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o woman_n there_o have_v not_o rise_v a_o great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o he_o john_n draw_v near_o to_o christ_n have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mean_v and_o application_n of_o the_o type_n than_o other_o have_v but_o now_o those_o that_o have_v live_v after_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o christ_n ascension_n under_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n have_v a_o clear_a insight_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n far_o more_o clear_a than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o john_n ii_o what_o and_o how_o much_o of_o grace_n be_v now_o discover_v i_o answer_v 1._o the_o wisdom_n of_o grace_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o mere_a riddle_n to_o carnal_a reason_n a_o great_a mystery_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n there_o we_o read_v of_o god_n and_o man_n bring_v together_o and_o justice_n and_o mercy_n bring_v together_o by_o the_o contrivance_n of_o grace_n here_o we_o only_o see_v this_o mystery_n that_o be_v without_o controversy_n great_a for_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o come_v into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o creature_n if_o angel_n and_o man_n have_v be_v put_v to_o study_v and_o set_v down_o their_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o god_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v they_o can_v never_o have_v think_v of_o such_o a_o remedy_n as_o the_o bring_n of_o god_n and_o man_n together_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o justice_n and_o mercy_n together_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n this_o come_v out_o of_o no_o breast_n but_o god_n he_o bring_v the_o secret_a out_o of_o his_o own_o bosom_n when_o the_o question_n be_v put_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o trinity_n how_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v may_v be_v bring_v again_o to_o god_n from_o the_o depth_n of_o misery_n to_o the_o height_n of_o happiness_n grace_n interpose_v and_o propound_v christ_n to_o be_v god-man_n in_o one_o person_n o_o the_o strangeness_n and_o wonderfulness_n of_o this_o contrivance_n if_o you_o consider_v the_o weakness_n and_o vileness_n of_o humane_a nature_n the_o infiniteness_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n certain_o such_o a_o plot_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o head_n of_o any_o creature_n upon_o what_o ground_n can_v any_o creature_n expect_v such_o a_o condescension_n that_o mortal_a and_o immortal_a infiniteness_n and_o finiteness_n shall_v come_v together_o and_o as_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v wonderful_a so_o also_o be_v his_o work_n and_o business_n which_o be_v to_o bring_v justice_n and_o mercy_n to_o kiss_v each_o other_o that_o justice_n may_v have_v full_a satisfaction_n for_o man_n sin_n and_o mercy_n have_v full_a content_a in_o procure_v their_o salvation_n that_o grace_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o yet_o justice_n be_v no_o loser_n when_o god_n redeem_v the_o world_n he_o have_v a_o great_a work_n
be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o order_n to_o practice_n and_o value_v our_o life_n for_o this_o end_n only_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v god_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n grace_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o heart_n but_o now_o ungodly_a man_n neither_o care_n to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o god_n nor_o to_o walk_v in_o they_o they_o that_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a and_o do_v not_o search_v to_o know_v how_o god_n will_v be_v serve_v and_o please_v and_o make_v this_o their_o work_n they_o do_v not_o count_v god_n their_o chief_a good_a they_o search_v not_o that_o they_o may_v not_o practise_v they_o err_v not_o in_o their_o mind_n only_o but_o in_o their_o heart_n psal._n 95.10_o it_o be_v a_o people_n that_o do_v err_v in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n to_o err_v in_o the_o mind_n may_v be_v through_o invincible_a ignorance_n but_o a_o man_n err_v in_o his_o heart_n when_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o know_v god_n and_o to_o know_v his_o will_n and_o what_o he_o must_v do_v in_o worship_n and_o conversation_n but_o say_v i_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o know_v god_n job_n 21.14_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o god_n depart_v from_o we_o for_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n therefore_o he_o that_o do_v not_o make_v it_o his_o great_a work_n and_o the_o business_n of_o his_o life_n to_o find_v out_o what_o god_n will_v have_v he_o do_v he_o be_v ungodly_a usual_o this_o be_v find_v in_o man_n half_o convince_v they_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o know_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o a_o mind_n to_o do_v and_o so_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a but_o now_o a_o godly_a man_n make_v it_o the_o business_n of_o his_o life_n still_o to_o follow_v god_n foot_n by_o foot_n to_o know_v more_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n rom._n 12.2_o that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n ephes._n 5.12_o prove_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n a_o true_a christian_a always_o practise_v what_o he_o know_v and_o still_o search_v that_o he_o may_v know_v more_o he_o will_v be_v always_o more_o useful_a for_o god_n and_o more_o according_a to_o his_o heart_n that_o be_v the_o study_n the_o great_a business_n and_o project_n of_o his_o life_n to_o find_v out_o god_n will_n and_o then_o practise_v it_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v more_o for_o god_n three_o god_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v as_o the_o supreme_a truth_n and_o authority_n and_o there_o if_o we_o be_v not_o move_v with_o his_o promise_n with_o his_o threaten_n and_o counsel_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o great_a god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v from_o heaven_n by_o a_o audible_a voice_n if_o we_o do_v not_o yield_v he_o reverence_n in_o his_o worship_n and_o subject_a our_o heart_n and_o life_n unto_o his_o law_n it_o be_v ungodliness_n 1_o sy_n we_o must_v receive_v the_o counsel_n of_o his_o word_n with_o all_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n as_o if_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n this_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o word_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o thess._n 2.10_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v the_o heathen_n receive_v the_o oracle_n of_o their_o god_n with_o great_a reverence_n and_o be_v much_o move_v when_o they_o have_v a_o oracle_n but_o when_o the_o word_n come_v with_o a_o mighty_a convince_a power_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o you_o be_v not_o move_v and_o affect_v this_o argue_v your_o ungodliness_n so_o when_o we_o can_v drousy_o hear_v of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o glorious_a salvation_n offer_v and_o be_v no_o more_o move_v than_o with_o a_o fable_n or_o with_o a_o dream_n of_o ruby_n drop_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o the_o night_n this_o be_v ungodliness_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o ungodliness_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v clear_a by_o our_o neglect_n of_o these_o precious_a thing_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v proffer_v another_o a_o thousand_o pound_n for_o a_o trifle_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o accept_v it_o you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v because_o he_o prize_v that_o trifle_n that_o be_v not_o profitable_a but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o offer_n so_o when_o god_n offer_v heaven_n and_o christ_n to_o we_o upon_o such_o easy_a term_n as_o to_o part_v with_o nothing_o but_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v better_o part_v with_o than_o keep_v we_o do_v not_o honour_v he_o as_o the_o eternal_a truth_n if_o we_o do_v not_o accept_v it_o but_o count_v he_o a_o liar_n and_o this_o be_v the_o great_a affront_n you_o can_v put_v upon_o god_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n that_o god_n give_v of_o his_o son_n 1_o john_n 5.10_o he_o that_o do_v not_o regard_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n certain_o he_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o true_a and_o so_o he_o dishonour_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a truth_n 2_o dly_z if_o we_o will_v honour_v god_n as_o the_o supreme_a lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o must_v reverence_v he_o in_o his_o worship_n god_n be_v not_o only_o terrible_a in_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o field_n and_o there_o where_o he_o execute_v his_o dreadful_a judgement_n and_o not_o only_o so_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n where_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v see_v but_o he_o be_v also_o terrible_a in_o his_o holy_a place_n psal._n 68.35_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v terrible_a out_o of_o thy_o holy_a place_n then_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n fill_v with_o most_o awful_a apprehension_n of_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o of_o his_o excellent_a holiness_n and_o this_o make_v they_o tremble_v but_o now_o when_o we_o do_v not_o come_v with_o these_o awful_a apprehension_n we_o do_v not_o own_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o bring_v he_o a_o unbeseeming_a sacrifice_n say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 1.14_o curse_a be_v the_o deceiver_n which_o have_v in_o his_o flock_n a_o male_a and_o vow_v and_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n for_o i_o be_o a_o great_a king_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o my_o name_n be_v dreadful_a among_o the_o heathen_n this_o be_v not_o become_v my_o majesty_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n never_o feel_v such_o self-abhorrency_a and_o loathe_v of_o themselves_o as_o when_o they_o be_v worship_v god_n god_n be_v even_o dreadful_a then_o when_o he_o be_v most_o comfortable_a to_o his_o people_n deut._n 28.58_o that_o thou_o may_v fear_v this_o glorious_a and_o fearful_a name_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thy_o god_n this_o be_v the_o comfortable_a name_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o this_o put_v the_o saint_n upon_o a_o holy_a reverence_n but_o now_o ungodly_a man_n come_v with_o slight_a cold_a and_o careless_a heart_n their_o thought_n be_v upon_o the_o shop_n and_o the_o cart_n and_o the_o plough_n and_o any_o where_o else_o than_o upon_o god_n they_o dream_v nigh_o to_o he_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v remove_v far_o from_o he_o they_o do_v not_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o great_a king_n and_o supreme_a majesty_n and_o authority_n of_o all_o and_o so_o they_o dishonour_v god_n exceed_o our_o thought_n in_o worship_n shall_v be_v more_o take_v up_o with_o his_o glory_n 3_o dly_z if_o we_o will_v honour_v god_n as_o supreme_a there_o must_v be_v a_o willing_a subjection_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o his_o law_n usual_o here_o we_o stick_v in_o a_o want_n of_o conformity_n thereto_o man_n that_o love_v god_n as_o a_o creator_n natural_o hate_v he_o as_o a_o lawgiver_n man_n love_v he_o as_o a_o giver_n of_o blessing_n but_o they_o will_v fain_o live_v at_o large_a thought_n that_o strike_v at_o the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n be_v welcome_a to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v tedious_a to_o they_o to_o hear_v of_o one_o to_o call_v they_o to_o account_v and_o it_o be_v please_v to_o they_o to_o think_v which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o high_a hatred_n that_o can_v be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n to_o call_v they_o to_o a_o reckon_n that_o they_o may_v let_v loose_a the_o reins_o to_o vile_a affection_n we_o will_v be_v absolute_a and_o lord_n of_o our_o own_o action_n and_o this_o subjection_n must_v be_v in_o heart_n and_o life_n there_o must_v be_v a_o subjection_n of_o the_o heart_n god_n authority_n be_v never_o more_o undermine_v than_o by_o a_o mere_a form_n of_o
and_o you_o and_o your_o heart_n be_v together_o you_o sin_n against_o god_n job_n 21.13_o they_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o wealth_n and_o in_o a_o moment_n go_v down_o to_o the_o grave_a it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o employ_v your_o whole_a time_n in_o mirth_n and_o in_o visit_n and_o in_o company_n that_o shall_v be_v spend_v in_o examine_v your_o heart_n humble_v your_o soul_n and_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n so_o that_o your_o heart_n grow_v dead_a and_o barren_a help_v to_o sobriety_n be_v two_o to_o consider_v the_o preciousness_n of_o time_n and_o the_o vileness_n and_o danger_n of_o pleasure_n first_o the_o preciousness_n of_o time_n that_o will_v appear_v in_o sundry_a consideration_n 1._o time_n be_v short_a we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o work_n to_o do_v and_o but_o little_a time_n therefore_o we_o shall_v redeem_v it_o from_o pleasure_n and_o rather_o encroach_v upon_o our_o recreation_n and_o spend_v it_o in_o matter_n that_o most_o concern_v we_o all_o complain_v of_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n and_o yet_o every_o one_o have_v more_o time_n than_o he_o use_v well_o we_o shall_v rather_o complain_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o time_n than_o of_o the_o shortness_n of_o time_n as_o seneca_n say_v non_fw-la accepimus_fw-la brevem_fw-la vitam_fw-la sed_fw-la fecimus_fw-la nec_fw-la inopes_fw-la temporis_fw-la sed_fw-la prodigi_fw-la sumus_fw-la we_o make_v our_o life_n far_o more_o short_a than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v be_v and_o we_o do_v not_o want_v time_n but_o waste_v it_o we_o spend_v it_o free_o upon_o mirth_n and_o vain_a pleasure_n as_o if_o we_o have_v more_o than_o we_o can_v well_o tell_v what_o to_o do_v withal_o life_n be_v short_a and_o yet_o we_o throw_v it_o away_o as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o such_o great_a work_n to_o do_v as_o to_o mortify_v corruption_n and_o to_o make_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n as_o if_o that_o eternity_n which_o can_v be_v exhaust_v in_o our_o thought_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o this_o moment_n when_o man_n be_v write_v of_o a_o sermon_n and_o have_v but_o little_a paper_n leave_v they_o write_v close_o o_o consider_v our_o work_n lie_v upon_o our_o hand_n and_o therefore_o the_o act_n of_o duty_n shall_v be_v more_o close_a and_o thick_a the_o sun_n be_v even_o go_v down_o we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o day_n may_v be_v over_o 2._o too_o much_o time_n have_v be_v spend_v already_o so_o will_v all_o the_o godly-wise_a judge_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o for_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o our_o life_n may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 13.12_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o there_o be_v but_o little_o leave_v to_o express_v your_o love_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o glorify_v god_n our_o infancy_n be_v spend_v in_o ease_n and_o youth_n in_o sin_n and_o age_n in_o business_n certain_o that_o part_n of_o your_o life_n be_v mere_o lose_v which_o be_v spend_v in_o a_o unregenerate_a condition_n say_v austin_n perdit_fw-la quod_fw-la vivit_fw-la qui_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la diligit_fw-la he_o lose_v that_o time_n which_o he_o live_v that_o do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n proper_o we_o be_v not_o say_v to_o live_v till_o we_o live_v in_o christ._n a_o man_n may_v be_v long_o at_o sea_n toss_v to_o and_o fro_o upon_o the_o wave_n and_o yet_o be_v but_o little_a from_o his_o port_n and_o can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v a_o long_a voyage_n so_o a_o man_n may_v abide_v long_o in_o the_o world_n but_o can_v be_v say_v to_o live_v long_o if_o he_o do_v not_o live_v in_o christ._n reflect_v this_o truth_n upon_o thy_o heart_n alas_o my_o life_n hitherto_o have_v be_v a_o death_n rather_o than_o a_o life_n useless_a and_o lose_v to_o all_o spiritual_a purpose_n and_o shall_v i_o still_o waste_v my_o time_n and_o spend_v my_o day_n in_o ease_n and_o idleness_n traveller_n that_o have_v tarry_v long_o in_o their_o inn_n mend_v their_o pace_n and_o ride_v as_o much_o in_o a_o hour_n as_o before_o they_o do_v in_o many_o so_o we_o have_v stay_v too_o long_o o_o let_v we_o now_o mend_v our_o pace_n say_v i_o have_v live_v thus_o long_o vain_o sinful_o carnal_o in_o a_o earthly_a manner_n i_o have_v little_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o treasure_v up_o for_o heaven_n or_o provide_v for_o my_o latter_a end_n o_o how_o rich_a may_v i_o have_v be_v if_o i_o have_v be_v a_o good_a merchant_n for_o my_o soul_n how_o be_o i_o now_o outstrip_v by_o many_o my_o equal_n my_o youngers_n in_o age_n but_o senior_n in_o grace_n they_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o i_o o_o why_o do_v god_n spare_v i_o but_o to_o recover_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v 3._o consider_v it_o be_v uncertain_a how_o long_o thou_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o season_n the_o present_a time_n be_v always_o best_a and_o shall_v we_o waste_v it_o vain_o we_o have_v not_o a_o lease_n of_o our_o life_n ludovicus_n capellus_n tell_v of_o a_o rabbin_z that_o be_v ask_v when_o be_v the_o fit_a time_n for_o a_o man_n to_o repent_v he_o answer_v he_o one_o day_n before_o he_o die_v mean_v present_o for_o this_o may_v be_v your_o last_o day_n we_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o god_n may_v call_v we_o to_o himself_o in_o a_o orchard_n some_o fruit_n be_v pluck_v green_a few_o be_v leave_v to_o rot_v upon_o the_o tree_n mariner_n that_o have_v not_o the_o wind_n in_o a_o bottle_n be_v ready_a to_o tackle_v the_o first_o gale_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o better_a opportunity_n to_o consider_v our_o way_n in_o youth_n we_o want_v wisdom_n and_o zeal_n and_o in_o age_n strength_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o business_n we_o want_v leisure_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o leisure_n we_o want_v a_o heart_n there_o be_v not_o more_o efficacy_n in_o the_o latter_a season_n than_o in_o the_o former_a do_v not_o think_v that_o sickness_n and_o old_a age_n will_v help_v you_o more_o in_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n than_o youth_n moral_a argument_n work_v not_o without_o evangelical_n grace_n the_o bad_a thief_n have_v one_o foot_n in_o hell_n and_o yet_o he_o blaspheme_v there_o will_v be_v more_o difficulty_n in_o old_a age_n but_o no_o help_n sickness_n and_o age_n need_v a_o cordial_n and_o not_o work_n and_o therefore_o no_o season_n like_o the_o present_a 4._o they_o that_o have_v lose_v time_n know_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o o_o if_o they_o may_v have_v the_o happiness_n to_o live_v again_o that_o be_v now_o in_o hell_n will_v they_o waste_v their_o precious_a hour_n so_o wanton_o and_o lavish_o as_o you_o do_v die_v man_n that_o be_v affright_v in_o conscience_n discover_v to_o we_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o damn_a they_o will_v give_v all_o the_o world_n for_o one_o year_n or_o one_o month_n to_o repent_v he_o that_o so_o passionate_o beg_v for_o a_o drop_n to_o cool_v his_o tongue_n how_o will_v he_o have_v indent_v with_o god_n for_o a_o year_n respite_n from_o torment_n in_o the_o day_n of_o death_n all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o purchase_v one_o day_n long_o we_o never_o know_v what_o we_o lose_v in_o lose_v time_n till_o it_o be_v too_o late_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o worth_n of_o time_n in_o earth_n than_o in_o hell_n knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a and_o bitter_a be_v more_o easy_o gain_v by_o teach_v than_o by_o experience_n and_o feel_v but_o we_o do_v not_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o heart_n christ_n mourn_v over_o jerusalem_n because_o she_o lose_v her_o day_n luke_n 19.42_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n 5._o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n for_o time_n and_o therefore_o let_v not_o pleasure_n engross_v and_o take_v up_o too_o much_o of_o it_o whenever_o god_n come_v to_o reckon_v with_o his_o people_n the_o great_a thing_n for_o which_o he_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n be_v their_o time_n he_o keep_v a_o exact_a reckon_n of_o the_o year_n of_o his_o patience_n psal._n 95.10_o forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o this_o generation_n i_o have_v give_v they_o thirty_o forty_o fifty_o year_n respite_n to_o think_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o apply_v their_o heart_n to_o be_v wise_a for_o eternity_n so_o of_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o grace_n and_o method_n and_o dispensation_n of_o mercy_n luke_o 13.7_o behold_v these_o three_o year_n come_v i_o seek_v fruit_n of_o this_o figtree_n and_o find_v none_o by_o which_o be_v mean_v the_o three_o year_n of_o christ_n ministry_n with_o the_o jew_n for_o he_o be_v then_o enter_v on_o his_o last_o half-year_n when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v in_o a_o round_a number_n there_o be_v
light_n it_o be_v not_o for_o a_o man_n that_o know_v no_o other_o heaven_n but_o to_o eat_v drink_v sleep_n and_o wallow_v in_o filthy_a and_o gross_a pleasure_n it_o be_v a_o inheritance_n in_o light_n and_o for_o saint_n that_o know_v how_o to_o value_v intellectual_a and_o spiritual_a delight_n but_o wherein_o do_v the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n consist_v in_o knowledge_n or_o in_o love_n divine_n be_v divide_v but_o certain_o it_o be_v in_o both_o our_o happiness_n consist_v in_o the_o love_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o result_v union_n with_o god_n and_o fruition_n of_o god_n but_o now_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o know_v god_n or_o to_o love_n god_n that_o be_v a_o question_n in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v say_v john_n 17.3_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n to_o have_v the_o understanding_n satisfy_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n that_o be_v our_o happiness_n we_o go_v to_o heaven_n to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n and_o the_o act_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v most_o noble_a on_o the_o other_o side_n 1_o john_n 4.16_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o sight_n mere_o that_o make_v we_o happy_a the_o embrace_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o love_n the_o possession_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v by_o act_n of_o love_n one_o say_v though_o not_o modest_o enough_o libentius_fw-la sine_fw-la aspectu_fw-la te_fw-la diligerem_fw-la quam_fw-la te_fw-la videndo_fw-la non_fw-la amarem_fw-la stella_fw-la de_fw-la amore_fw-la dei_fw-la i_o have_v rather_o not_o see_v thou_o than_o not_o love_v thou_o here_o in_o the_o world_n the_o hatred_n of_o god_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o ignorance_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v love_n shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n but_o we_o need_v not_o make_v a_o fraction_n between_o these_o grace_n by_o know_v we_o come_v to_o love_v and_o by_o love_v we_o come_v to_o know_v god_n as_o light_n be_v so_o be_v love_n and_o so_o be_v enjoyment_n here_o we_o love_v little_a because_o we_o know_v little_a john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n and_o the_o more_o we_o love_v the_o more_o we_o know_v this_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o cast_v light_n but_o to_o speak_v more_o distinct_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n all_o the_o faculty_n must_v be_v satisfy_v before_o we_o can_v be_v happy_a especial_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o noble_a faculty_n and_o that_o which_o make_v we_o men._n there_o be_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o knowledge_n and_o the_o soul_n take_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o contentment_n in_o the_o contemplation_n of_o any_o truth_n prov._n 24.13_o 14._o my_o son_n eat_v thou_o honey_n because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o honeycomb_n which_o be_v sweet_a to_o thy_o taste_n so_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n be_v unto_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o have_v find_v it_o right_o and_o clear_a thought_n of_o god_n breed_v a_o rejoice_v psal._n 19.10_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v they_o than_o gold_n yea_o than_o much_o fine_a gold_n sweet_a also_o than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n a_o man_n give_v to_o pleasure_n have_v no_o such_o choiceness_n of_o delight_n therefore_o this_o be_v no_o small_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n to_o have_v more_o light_a and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o way_n we_o shall_v know_v many_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n that_o now_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o shall_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o by_o christ_n with_o god_n john_n 14.20_o at_o that_o day_n you_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o the_o course_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o providence_n for_o our_o good_a 1_o cor._n 13.12_o now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n but_o then_o shall_v i_o know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v that_o be_v we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v how_o the_o unchangeable_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n have_v be_v carry_v on_o through_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o present_a life_n to_o bring_v we_o safe_a to_o the_o heavenly_a state_n these_o be_v the_o deep_n of_o god_n and_o now_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n on_o the_o face_n of_o these_o deep_n the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o grammar-school_n heaven_n be_v a_o university_n we_o shall_v have_v better_a eye_n and_o other_o light_n here_o prophecy_n be_v but_o in_o part_n but_o there_o our_o intuition_n be_v immediate_a 1_o john_n 3.2_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v now_o it_o be_v sicut_fw-la vult_fw-la as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o reveal_v himself_o than_o sicut_fw-la est_fw-la as_o he_o be_v now_o we_o see_v what_o he_o be_v not_o not_o corruptible_a not_o mortal_a not_o changeable_a rather_o than_o what_o he_o be_v now_o we_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o we_o and_o as_o he_o be_v in_o other_o creature_n we_o tract_n he_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n but_o then_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o ipsum_fw-la cognoscemus_fw-la per_fw-la ipsum_fw-la we_o shall_v know_v he_o by_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o than_o face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v vestigium_fw-la the_o tract_n and_o foot-print_n of_o god_n in_o the_o law_n there_o be_v vmbra_fw-la the_o shadow_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v imago_fw-la the_o image_n of_o god_n a_o fair_a draught_n of_o god_n as_o in_o a_o picture_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v fancy_n dei_fw-la the_o face_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v excellent_a book_n to_o study_v the_o large_a manifestation_n of_o glory_n the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n person_n the_o lamb_n face_n who_o be_v the_o bride_n we_o shall_v be_v always_o sit_v about_o the_o throne_n and_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o midst_n there_o god_n make_v out_o himself_o in_o the_o high_a manifestation_n we_o be_v capable_a of_o 2._o there_o be_v complete_a love_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a clear_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n without_o change_n and_o weariness_n a_o love_n that_o never_o cease_v work_v without_o weakness_n and_o distraction_n if_o we_o delight_v in_o any_o thing_n here_o we_o soon_o grow_v weary_a and_o have_v a_o change_n of_o object_n but_o god_n in_o heavenly_a communion_n be_v always_o fresh_a and_o new_a here_o be_v distraction_n and_o start_n aside_o to_o the_o creature_n but_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a solace_n and_o complacency_n a_o continual_a sabbath_n that_o never_o grow_v weary_a and_o burdensome_a all_o the_o heart_n and_o bowel_n run_v out_o after_o christ_n we_o shall_v never_o want_v the_o actual_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n come_v upon_o samson_n at_o time_n so_o it_o do_v upon_o we_o here_o we_o have_v several_a motion_n and_o fleeting_n but_o there_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o more_o lovely_a object_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v out_o to_o he_o without_o satiety_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o sweet_a complacency_n in_o and_o like_v of_o he_o also_o outward_a thing_n clog_v the_o appetite_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v they_o we_o despise_v they_o because_o our_o desire_n be_v restless_a we_o sip_v of_o they_o as_o the_o bee_n do_v of_o the_o flower_n and_o then_o we_o must_v have_v change_n and_o go_v to_o a_o new_a flower_n but_o here_o be_v a_o eternal_a complacency_n in_o christ._n here_o we_o be_v trouble_v when_o we_o want_v outward_a comfort_n and_o cloy_v when_o we_o have_v they_o curiosity_n be_v soon_o satisfy_v and_o fruition_n discover_v their_o imperfection_n still_o the_o more_o they_o be_v enjoy_v the_o less_o they_o be_v belove_v as_o amnon_n hate_v tamar_n
therefore_o man_n will_v live_v in_o their_o posterity_n and_o have_v their_o family_n great_a but_o this_o be_v a_o sad_a exchange_n to_o forfeit_v heaven_n that_o our_o child_n may_v enjoy_v the_o world_n as_o many_o time_n it_o fall_v out_o that_o the_o father_n go_v to_o hell_n for_o get_v a_o estate_n and_o the_o son_n go_v to_o hell_n for_o spend_v it_o though_o they_o have_v a_o ample_a patrimony_n yet_o they_o know_v not_o who_o shall_v enjoy_v it_o who_o know_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o wise_a man_n or_o a_o fool_n eccles._n 2.19_o a_o man_n have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o future_a event_n nor_o no_o power_n of_o they_o so_o that_o you_o see_v still_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o envy_v worldly_a man_n even_o in_o this_o happiness_n we_o be_v better_o provide_v for_o have_v a_o covenant-interest_n that_o countervail_v all_o i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n though_o we_o can_v leave_v they_o gold_n land_n and_o ample_a estate_n yet_o you_o leave_v they_o a_o god_n in_o covenant_n who_o have_v undertake_v for_o you_o and_o you_o and_o many_o time_n they_o have_v temporal_a blessing_n for_o their_o father_n sake_n the_o blessing_n of_o ishmael_n if_o not_o of_o isaac_n use_v 2._o direction_n that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v blessedness_n elsewhere_o some_o seek_v it_o in_o a_o wrong_a way_n carnal_a man_n think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o happiness_n as_o in_o let_v loose_a the_o reins_o to_o carnal_a lust_n and_o live_v as_o they_o list_v this_o be_v the_o base_a bondage_n that_o can_v be_v 2_o pet._n 2.19_o while_o they_o promise_v they_o liberty_n they_o themselves_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o corruption_n for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o be_v he_o bring_v into_o bondage_n the_o work_n be_v drudgery_n and_o the_o reward_n be_v death_n they_o be_v entangle_v in_o snare_n and_o hold_v in_o chain_n and_o be_v this_o a_o happy_a life_n this_o do_v but_o increase_v our_o misery_n and_o make_v way_n for_o more_o shame_n yet_o carnal_a man_n be_v much_o take_v with_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n they_o wonder_v how_o man_n can_v abjure_v the_o pleasure_n and_o contentment_n which_o they_o fancy_v 1_o pet._n 4.4_o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n they_o think_v themselves_o very_o wise_a in_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o do_v as_o other_o do_v that_o be_v like_o themselves_o you_o do_v but_o make_v yourselves_o more_o responsible_a to_o god_n justice_n worldly_n comfort_n can_v make_v we_o happy_a it_o appear_v by_o our_o many_o invention_n eccles._n 7.29_o god_n make_v man_n upright_o but_o he_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n every_o sinner_n have_v his_o wander_n man_n be_v off_o from_o god_n never_o come_v on_o again_o of_o himself_o but_o wander_v infinite_o and_o beat_v out_o himself_o with_o his_o own_o invention_n as_o a_o way-faring_a man_n who_o have_v once_o lose_v his_o direction_n turn_v up_o and_o down_o and_o know_v not_o where_o to_o pitch_v so_o be_v all_o endeavour_n fruitless_a till_o god_n direct_v we_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v god_n counsel_n not_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a psal._n 73.24_o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o after_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n as_o a_o clock_n run_v at_o random_n when_o the_o balance_n be_v once_o out_o the_o lord_n be_v willing_a to_o direct_v we_o psal._n 25.8_o good_a and_o upright_o be_v the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v he_o teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n he_o be_v too_o wise_a to_o be_v deceive_v and_o too_o good_a to_o deceive_v o_o sinner_n learn_v the_o upright_a way_n when_o we_o be_v weary_a of_o wander_v and_o willing_a to_o be_v direct_v such_o as_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n shall_v never_o want_v a_o guide_n creature_n can_v make_v we_o happy_a such_o be_v the_o restlessness_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o must_v have_v shift_n and_o change_v envy_v one_o another_o show_v the_o narrowness_n of_o our_o comfort_n gripe_n of_o conscience_n spoil_v all_o as_o belshazzar_n in_o his_o cup_n be_v affright_v with_o a_o handwriting_n upon_o the_o wall_n say_v the_o young_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n mat._n 19.16_o good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n what_o lack_v i_o yet_o say_v the_o moralist_n in_o false_a worship_n man_n be_v unsatisfied_a micah_n 6.6_o wherewithal_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o bow_v myself_o before_o the_o high_a god_n it_o be_v not_o a_o loose_a profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o will_v make_v we_o happy_a mat._n 11.29_o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n for_o your_o soul_n nothing_o can_v make_v we_o happy_a but_o what_o be_v a_o full_a relief_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n here_o be_v rest_n for_o our_o soul_n the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n here_o be_v our_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n hereafter_o be_v our_o advancement_n use_v 3_o it_o be_v a_o invitation_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o holiness_n blessedness_n be_v a_o great_a motive_n david_n begin_v the_o book_n of_o psalm_n with_o it_o and_o christ_n his_o sermon_n there_o be_v enough_o in_o it_o to_o allay_v the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o present_a life_n and_o fill_v up_o the_o desire_v of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o will_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a but_o we_o must_v take_v the_o right_a course_n say_v as_o christ_n hearer_n john_n 6.34_o lord_n evermore_o give_v we_o this_o bread_n as_o balaam_n numb_a 23.10_o let_v i_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v my_o last_o end_n be_v like_o he_o be_v not_o content_a as_o balaam_n with_o a_o vision_n of_o iacob_n happy_a seat_n numb_a 24.5_o how_o goodly_a be_v thy_o tent_n o_o jacob_n and_o thy_o tabernacle_n o_o israel_n as_o the_o nobleman_n that_o see_v the_o plenty_n of_o israel_n but_o do_v not_o eat_v thereof_o 2_o king_n 7.20_o and_o so_o it_o fall_v out_o unto_o he_o for_o the_o people_n tread_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o gate_n and_o he_o die_v the_o damn_a at_o the_o last_o day_n be_v looker_n on_o but_o not_o partaker_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o righteous_a luke_o 13.28_o there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n when_o you_o shall_v see_v abraham_n and_o isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o your_o yourselves_o thrust_v out_o use_v 4._o exhortation_n to_o those_o that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o bless_a hope_n behave_v yourselves_o as_o those_o that_o be_v call_v thereunto_o think_v of_o it_o often_o discourse_n of_o it_o often_o and_o live_v suitable_a to_o it_o 1._o often_o meditate_v of_o the_o happiness_n that_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o you_o and_o warm_v yourselves_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o the_o mind_n ruminate_v on_o happiness_n your_o mind_n shall_v be_v there_o col._n 3.2_o set_a your_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o not_o on_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n 2._o confer_v of_o it_o often_o 1_o thess._n 4.18_o comfort_n one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n against_o all_o the_o change_n and_o danger_n of_o this_o life_n alas_o how_o carnal_a and_o flat_a be_v our_o discourse_n he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthy_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n joh._n 3.31_o 3._o live_v more_o suitable_a to_o it_o 1_o thess._n 2.11_o 12._o as_o you_o know_v how_o we_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n that_o you_o will_v walk_v worthy_a of_o god_n who_o have_v call_v you_o unto_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n make_v eternity_n your_o scope_n 2_o cor._n 4.18_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a proportion_n between_o your_o hope_n and_o your_o life_n behave_v yourselves_o as_o those_o that_o be_v interest_v in_o this_o bless_a hope_n be_v not_o deject_v with_o every_o cross_n nor_o overcome_v with_o every_o bait_n and_o temptation_n nor_o live_v in_o a_o base_a and_o low_a manner_n this_o be_v not_o become_v your_o hope_n show_v your_o interest_n herein_o by_o the_o heavenliness_n and_o courage_n of_o your_o spirit_n sermon_n xvi_o titus_n ii_o 13_o and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o encouragement_n to_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v we_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o the_o season_n when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o enjoy_v they_o to_o the_o full_a 1_o sy_n the_o substance_n of_o our_o hope_n look_v
if_o man_n under_o grace_n can_v live_v under_o the_o dominion_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n they_o be_v shut_v up_o by_o the_o curse_n we_o must_v look_v to_o christ_n and_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o this_o man_n in_o the_o text_n have_v the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n reign_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o christ_n turn_v he_o away_o and_o afterward_o it_o be_v say_v he_o go_v â—â—way_o sad_a iii_o use_n to_o instruct_v we_o if_o we_o will_v be_v prepare_v for_o christ_n what_o we_o must_v do_v we_o must_v study_v the_o law_n the_o purity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o bind_a force_n it_o have_v on_o all_o under_o it_o 1._o we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o understand_v it_o christ_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n he_o appeal_v to_o he_o as_o to_o one_o that_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o commandment_n or_o law_n of_o god_n but_o well_o acquain_v with_o they_o god_n complain_v hosea_n 8.12_o i_o have_v write_v to_o he_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o my_o law_n but_o they_o be_v count_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n little_a conversant_a in_o it_o and_o to_o make_v little_a use_n of_o it_o be_v a_o great_a affront_n do_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v acquaint_v ourselves_o not_o with_o the_o letter_n only_o as_o little_a child_n learn_v it_o by_o rote_n but_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o purpose_n of_o it_o 2._o meditate_v often_o thereupon_o psal._n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n deep_o and_o ponderous_a thought_n have_v most_o efficacy_n without_o a_o study_n of_o the_o law_n man_n be_v without_o the_o law_n while_o they_o have_v it_o rom._n 7.9_o i_o be_v alive_a without_o the_o law_n once_o who_o more_o zealous_a for_o the_o law_n than_o paul_n gal._n 1.14_o i_o profit_v in_o the_o jew_n religion_n above_o many_o my_o equal_n in_o my_o own_o nation_n be_v more_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n but_o while_o he_o do_v not_o ponder_v of_o it_o he_o be_v without_o the_o law_n 3._o judge_v yourselves_o by_o it_o one_o great_a use_n for_o which_o the_o moral_a law_n serve_v be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n and_o humble_v they_o before_o god_n rom._n 7.7_o i_o have_v not_o know_v sin_n but_o by_o the_o law_n for_o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n except_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o covet_v and_o to_o undeceive_v they_o of_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n look_v into_o thy_o bill_n what_o owe_v thou_o 4._o beg_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o show_v thou_o thy_o sin_n and_o misery_n rom._n 7.9_o whâ—n_v the_o commandment_n come_v in_o the_o light_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v man_n that_o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v without_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o it_o without_o the_o spirit_n we_o guess_v confuse_o concern_v thing_n as_o the_o man_n that_o see_v man_n like_o tree_n walk_v and_o have_v but_o general_a cursory_a confuse_a thought_n sermon_n iv._o on_o mark_n x._o v_o 20._o and_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n all_o these_o have_v i_o observe_v from_o my_o youth_n you_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o necessary_a question_n propound_v by_o a_o noble_a young_a man_n to_o christ_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n we_o have_v speak_v to_o christ_n answer_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o young_a man_n reply_n all_o these_o have_v i_o observe_v from_o my_o youth_n wherein_o there_o be_v express_v or_o pretend_v at_o least_o 1._o a_o universality_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n all_o these_o have_v i_o observe_v 2._o a_o early_a beginning_n to_o do_v so_o from_o my_o youth_n he_o be_v still_o a_o young_a man_n but_o by_o these_o word_n from_o my_o youth_n he_o mean_v ever_o since_o i_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n as_o soon_o as_o i_o begin_v to_o distinguish_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a strait_a and_o crooked_a certain_o this_o answer_n be_v good_a if_o it_o be_v true_a some_o goodness_n there_o be_v in_o it_o therefore_o we_o will_v observe_v something_o from_o it_o for_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n when_o he_o have_v answer_v thus_o jesus_n behold_v he_o love_v he_o first_o it_o be_v good_a in_o the_o first_o respect_n as_o a_o universality_n of_o obedience_n be_v pretend_v and_o i_o may_v drop_v this_o note_n doct._n they_o that_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n must_v observe_v not_o only_o one_o but_o all_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n or_o to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 1._o as_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n gal._n 3.10_o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o every_o sin_n the_o least_o be_v damnable_a by_o that_o covenant_n and_o deserve_v a_o curse_n if_o he_o shall_v omit_v any_o thing_n require_v or_o commit_v any_o thing_n forbid_v the_o curse_n seize_v upon_o his_o throat_n so_o james_n 2.10_o whosoever_o shall_v keep_v the_o whole_a law_n and_o yet_o offend_v in_o one_o point_n he_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o as_o one_o condition_n not_o observe_v forfeit_v the_o whole_a lease_n therefore_o it_o concern_v this_o legalist_n to_o make_v good_a his_o plea_n and_o conceit_n of_o perfection_n by_o the_o law_n to_o say_v all_z these_o thing_n have_v i_o do_v 2._o but_o be_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n more_o favourable_a no_o it_o give_v not_o allowance_n to_o the_o least_o fail_n but_o bind_v we_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o as_o well_o as_o of_o some_o 1._o because_o the_o authority_n be_v the_o same_o exod._n 20.1_o god_n speak_v not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o all_o these_o word_n they_o be_v all_o ratify_v by_o the_o great_a god_n and_o lawgiver_n so_o that_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o move_v we_o to_o one_o move_v we_o to_o another_o also_o that_o we_o do_v it_o out_o of_o conscience_n to_o god_n we_o must_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n unto_o all_o please_a be_v fruitful_a in_o every_o good_a work_n col._n 1.10_o that_o we_o shall_v obey_v parent_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n not_o steal_v be_v careful_a of_o his_o institution_n not_o worship_v he_o by_o a_o idol_n this_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o so_o be_v that_o 2._o the_o heart_n can_v never_o be_v sincere_a when_o we_o can_v dispense_v with_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v command_v and_o you_o can_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n approve_v your_o sincerity_n when_o you_o allow_v yourselves_o in_o the_o least_o fail_v psal._n 119.6_o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v chief_o mean_v of_o our_o final_a judgement_n but_o in_o all_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o will_v be_v find_v faithful_a with_o god_n and_o not_o lest_o to_o shame_n we_o must_v respect_v all_o his_o commandment_n luk._n 1.6_o zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v both_o righteous_a before_o god_n walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n blameless_a and_o say_v david_n psal._n 66.18_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o if_o you_o will_v not_o break_v your_o confidence_n and_o freedom_n of_o heart_n when_o you_o come_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n but_o come_v with_o assurance_n of_o welcome_n and_o audience_n not_o one_o sin_n must_v be_v regard_v when_o we_o set_v up_o a_o toleration_n in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o dispense_v with_o any_o one_o duty_n it_o be_v either_o some_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o honour_n that_o make_v the_o duty_n contrary_a to_o we_o but_o this_o will_v not_o stand_v with_o sincerity_n that_o any_o petty_a interest_n or_o affection_n of_o we_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o will_n of_o god_n for_o these_o man_n do_v not_o serve_v god_n but_o their_o own_o lust_n when_o they_o will_v only_o obey_v god_n so_o far_o as_o pleasure_n honour_n or_o profit_n or_o some_o lust_n will_v permit_v they_o to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o he_o 3._o god_n give_v grace_n to_o keep_v all_o wherever_o he_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v it_o be_v throughout_o he_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o grace_n so_o as_o to_o dispose_v and_o incline_v we_o to_o every_o duty_n
whether_o to_o god_n or_o man_n the_o world_n or_o our_o fellow_n saint_n 2_o pet._n 1.7_o add_v to_o godliness_n brotherly-kindness_n and_o to_o brotherly-kindness_n charity_n a_o infant_n as_o soon_o as_o bear_v into_o the_o world_n tho'_o it_o have_v not_o the_o bulk_n stature_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o it_o have_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o man_n and_o be_v a_o perfect_a man._n in_o the_o new-birth_n the_o inward_a man_n be_v perfect_a in_o part_n all_o grace_n be_v give_v that_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o condition_n you_o be_v enrich_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o suitableness_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n rom._n 7.22_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n use_v to_o reprove_v those_o that_o will_v keep_v some_o commandment_n but_o not_o all_o herod_n do_v something_o at_o the_o motion_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n but_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o incestuous_a marriage_n with_o his_o brother_n wife_n some_o person_n may_v be_v very_o forward_o in_o some_o good_a thing_n but_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v this_o or_o that_o sin_n their_o swear_v or_o lie_v or_o uncleanness_n or_o vain_a company_n or_o game_n or_o idle_a fashion_n they_o refrain_v some_o sin_n but_o not_o all_o some_o duty_n you_o shall_v have_v they_o very_o forward_o in_o but_o not_o all_o they_o be_v halving_a it_o with_o god_n there_o be_v such_o a_o union_n betwixt_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n that_o one_o can_v be_v violate_v without_o a_o breach_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o one_o leak_n in_o a_o ship_n if_o let_v alone_o may_v sink_v it_o so_o one_o sin_n indulge_v and_o allow_v may_v prove_v the_o bane_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o obey_v god_n by_o half_n and_o think_v not_o to_o please_v he_o or_o have_v any_o true_a comfort_n in_o thy_o conscience_n by_o any_o such_o obedience_n the_o young_a man_n so_o far_o speak_v well_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v true_o all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v second_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o reply_n the_o young_a man_n make_v that_o be_v his_o early_a beginning_n i_o have_v keep_v all_o from_o my_o youth_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o good_a thing_n to_o begin_v with_o god_n betimes_o and_o to_o frame_v our_o heart_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o we_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o that_o upon_o a_o threefold_a reason_n 1._o because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o help_n to_o we_o all_o our_o life_n afterward_o before_o affection_n be_v forestall_v and_o preingaged_n to_o begin_v with_o god_n and_o to_o have_v the_o inclination_n of_o youth_n set_v right_a by_o a_o good_a education_n to_o be_v restrain_v from_o our_o own_o will_n and_o be_v train_v up_o in_o a_o way_n of_o abstinence_n from_o bodily_a pleasure_n a_o sober_a education_n prevent_v much_o sin_n psal._n 119.9_o wherewithal_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n mark_v it_o be_v not_o wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n guide_n or_o direct_v but_o cleanse_v his_o way_n when_o man_n be_v well_o principled_a and_o season_v in_o youth_n it_o stick_v by_o they_o nay_o the_o vessel_n be_v season_v already_o the_o word_n cleanse_v presuppose_v some_o defilement_n a_o child_n be_v not_o like_o a_o vessel_n which_o new_o come_v out_o of_o the_o potter_n shop_n indifferent_a for_o good_a or_o bad_a infusion_n no_o the_o vessel_n be_v fusty_a already_o and_o have_v a_o smatch_n of_o the_o old_a man_n we_o come_v season_v into_o the_o world_n for_o we_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n and_o in_o iniquity_n psal._n 51.5_o behold_v i_o be_v shape_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n do_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o well_o then_o to_o begin_v betimes_o what_o good_a may_v we_o get_v by_o it_o our_o work_n be_v to_o stop_v the_o growth_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o do_v not_o settle_v in_o a_o evil_a course_n and_o that_o will_v be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o we_o all_o our_o life_n after_o on_o the_o the_o other_o side_n the_o want_n of_o a_o good_a education_n be_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o grace_n a_o maim_n hardly_o cure_v it_o leave_v a_o scar_n and_o make_v a_o man_n limp_v as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v if_o he_o do_v not_o begin_v with_o god_n betimes_o tho'_o afterward_o he_o be_v convert_v for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o frame_v betimes_o to_o god_n he_o suffer_v the_o canker_n of_o self-will_a to_o fret_v so_o deep_a that_o reason_n law_n and_o religion_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o denial_n of_o themselves_o to_o give_v you_o a_o instance_n in_o adonijah_n 1_o king_n 1.5_o 6._o who_o exalt_a himself_n say_v i_o will_v be_v king_n a_o rough_a self-willed_a young_a man_n he_o will_v have_v sovereignty_n and_o a_o crown_n and_o not_o stay_v for_o it_o till_o david_n be_v dead_a or_o submit_v to_o the_o appointment_n of_o a_o successor_n i_o will_v be_v king_n and_o why_o it_o be_v say_v his_o father_n have_v not_o displease_v he_o at_o any_o time_n in_o say_v why_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o he_o have_v too_o much_o of_o his_o will_n when_o he_o be_v a_o youth_n as_o plutarch_n note_v of_o coriolanus_n a_o noble_a roman_a that_o for_o want_v of_o a_o good_a and_o seasonable_a education_n be_v leave_v young_a under_o the_o tutelage_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o she_o leave_v he_o to_o his_o own_o will_n be_v so_o impatient_a and_o wilful_a that_o no_o man_n can_v hardly_o converse_v with_o he_o o_o christian_n when_o religion_n begin_v late_a and_o man_n have_v to_o do_v with_o corruption_n habituate_v and_o confirm_v by_o long_a time_n and_o loose_a education_n it_o can_v show_v itself_o with_o such_o lustre_n and_o advantage_n therefore_o it_o be_v good_a to_o break_v the_o will_n of_o young_a one_o to_o train_v they_o up_o to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n from_o their_o youth_n otherwise_o tho'_o they_o shall_v be_v subdue_v by_o grace_n and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n break_v yet_o this_o disadvantage_n remain_v with_o they_o to_o their_o die_a day_n those_o that_o be_v season_v well_o with_o sober_a education_n either_o they_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o other_o or_o it_o worse_o become_v they_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o they_o can_v sin_n without_o many_o check_n of_o conscience_n which_o other_o have_v not_o therefore_o a_o good_a and_o sober_a education_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o be_v train_v up_o from_o our_o youth_n tho'_o it_o be_v but_o to_o moral_a virtue_n 2._o while_o parent_n and_o governor_n be_v careful_a to_o season_v those_o tender_a vessel_n the_o lord_n be_v please_v many_o time_n to_o replenish_v they_o with_o grace_n from_o above_o and_o to_o give_v in_o his_o blessing_n upon_o their_o education_n and_o many_o have_v be_v convert_v that_o way_n we_o read_v of_o obadiah_n 1_o king_n 18.12_o but_o i_o thy_o servant_n fear_v the_o lord_n from_o my_o youth_n josiah_n 2_o chron._n 14.3_o in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n while_o he_o be_v yet_o young_a he_o begin_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o god_n of_o david_n his_o father_n so_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1.5_o when_o i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o unfeigned_a faith_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o dwell_v first_o in_o thy_o grandmother_n lois_fw-fr and_o thy_o mother_n eunice_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o in_o thou_o also_o his_o mother_n and_o grandmother_n be_v full_a of_o faith_n and_o sobriety_n and_o they_o be_v season_v of_o he_o and_o train_v he_o up_o from_o his_o youth_n to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o a_o notable_a instance_n of_o abstinence_n and_o sobriety_n do_v he_o prove_v 2_o tim._n 3.15_o and_o that_o from_o a_o child_n thou_o have_v know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n certain_o it_o be_v much_o to_o have_v youth_n bring_v up_o in_o knowledge_n and_o in_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n family_n be_v society_n to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o church_n and_o governor_n of_o family_n have_v a_o charge_n of_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o pastor_n of_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v careful_a of_o they_o and_o may_v wait_v for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o the_o education_n of_o youth_n there_o be_v many_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o god_n in_o baptism_n and_o they_o do_v well_o in_o so_o do_v but_o educate_v and_o train_v they_o up_o for_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o they_o renounce_v in_o baptism_n you_o will_v bewail_v any_o natural_a defect_n of_o your_o child_n and_o seek_v to_o cure_v it_o while_o they_o be_v young_a if_o they_o have_v a_o stammer_n
and_o with_o least_o default_n in_o his_o duty_n and_o blot_n in_o his_o fidelity_n to_o christ._n will_v you_o know_v then_o whether_o your_o faith_n be_v strong_a or_o weak_a know_v it_o by_o this_o the_o more_o you_o can_v adhere_v to_o christ_n whatever_o temptation_n you_o have_v to_o the_o contrary_a if_o you_o can_v venture_v not_o only_o some_o but_o all_o thing_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n 1._o deny_v the_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o be_v never_o worth_a the_o keep_n if_o i_o can_v deny_v a_o little_a vain_a pleasure_n what_o can_v i_o deny_v for_o christ_n sure_o momentary_a delight_n be_v buy_v too_o dear_a if_o it_o must_v be_v buy_v with_o the_o loss_n of_o eternal_a joy_n esau_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o profane_a person_n that_o sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o one_o morsel_n of_o meat_n heb._n 12.15_o if_o the_o vain_a delight_n of_o the_o world_n prevail_v so_o with_o man_n that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v reclaim_v they_o these_o comply_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v importunate_a to_o be_v please_v but_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o the_o offer_v of_o christ_n who_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o save_v our_o soul_n the_o true_a christian_a be_v a_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n on_o the_o earth_n who_o mind_n and_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o better_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o pet._n 2.11_o upon_o the_o security_n of_o god_n word_n he_o be_v take_v his_o journey_n into_o another_o world_n 2._o we_o must_v be_v willing_a to_o sacrifice_v all_o our_o interest_n matth._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o and_o be_v my_o disciple_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o if_o god_n be_v trust_v as_o our_o felicity_n worldly_a felicity_n must_v be_v no_o impediment_n to_o our_o duty_n therefore_o if_o we_o can_v incur_v blame_n and_o shame_n with_o man_n yea_o damage_n and_o loss_n that_o we_o may_v be_v faithful_a with_o god_n our_o faith_n be_v worth_a nothing_o 3._o if_o god_n call_v you_o not_o to_o suffering_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o expenseful_a and_o self-denying_a duty_n which_o ever_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o you_o matth._n 25.35_o visit_v the_o sick_a clothing_n the_o naked_a feed_v the_o hungry_a luk._n 12.33_o sell_v that_o you_o have_v and_o give_v alm_n provide_v yourselves_o bag_n which_o wax_v not_o old_a a_o treasure_n in_o the_o heaven_n that_o fail_v not_o can_v you_o trust_v christ_n upon_o such_o promise_n and_o be_v at_o some_o loss_n for_o the_o gospel_n for_o a_o religion_n that_o cost_v nothing_o be_v worth_a nothing_o most_o man_n love_v a_o cheap_a gospel_n and_o the_o flesh_n engross_v all_o faith_n get_v little_a from_o they_o to_o be_v lay_v out_o for_o god_n these_o man_n run_v a_o fearful_a hazard_n of_o be_v reject_v for_o ever_o they_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 6.8_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a 4._o if_o your_o faith_n make_v you_o to_o submit_v to_o providence_n when_o we_o first_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n we_o entire_o and_o absolute_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o command_a will_n and_o to_o be_v order_v by_o his_o dispose_n will_n you_o can_v shift_v yourselves_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n but_o your_o voluntary_a submission_n to_o any_o thing_n if_o you_o may_v have_v christ_n and_o heaven_n at_o last_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n job_n 1.21_o the_o lord_n give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n phil._n 1.20_o so_o christ_n be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o death_n he_o be_v come_v to_o a_o point_n nothing_o shall_v be_v reserve_v so_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o you_o may_v have_v his_o save_a grace_n let_v he_o give_v or_o take_v the_o more_o willing_o you_o do_v this_o the_o strong_a be_v your_o faith_n certain_o to_o deny_v all_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o faith_n 3._o the_o three_o evidence_n of_o a_o grow_a faith_n be_v when_o our_o light_n be_v turn_v into_o love_n for_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a knowledge_n but_o a_o sound_n a_o savoury_a and_o affective_a knowledge_n a_o know_a thing_n as_o we_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o 1_o cor._n 8.1_o 2._o a_o knowledge_n with_o a_o taste_n for_o such_o a_o difference_n as_o there_o be_v between_o the_o sight_n of_o meat_n and_o the_o taste_n of_o it_o such_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o speculative_a knowledge_n and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o you_o may_v dispute_v he_o out_o of_o his_o belief_n that_o see_v but_o you_o can_v never_o dispute_v he_o out_o of_o his_o belief_n that_o taste_v for_o you_o can_v make_v he_o go_v against_o his_o own_o sense_n the_o steadfastness_n of_o unlearned_a christian_n come_v main_o from_o their_o taste_n and_o love_n they_o adhere_v more_o close_o to_o christ_n than_o those_o that_o have_v only_o a_o dead_a opinion_n because_o they_o receive_v the_o truth_n not_o only_o in_o the_o light_n but_o love_n of_o it_o 2_o thes._n 2.10_o now_o the_o more_o taste_n we_o have_v of_o the_o thing_n we_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o strong_a be_v our_o faith_n now_o beside_o the_o manner_n of_o apprehension_n the_o truth_n apprehend_v tend_v main_o to_o raise_v our_o love_n to_o god_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o that_o love_v we_o first_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o we_o know_v god_n that_o we_o may_v love_v he_o and_o faith_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o behold_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v warm_v attract_a and_o draw_v to_o god_n faith_n be_v the_o bellows_o to_o enkindle_v the_o fire_n of_o love_n in_o our_o soul_n and_o therefore_o faith_n the_o more_o sound_a and_o sincere_a it_o be_v the_o more_o it_o work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o faith_n be_v require_v sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la love_n sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n institution_n be_v love_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o well_o then_o when_o you_o make_v it_o your_o great_a business_n to_o love_n god_n and_o count_v it_o your_o great_a happiness_n to_o be_v belove_v by_o he_o then_o may_v you_o best_a judge_n of_o the_o growth_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o gospel_n represent_v the_o goodness_n and_o amiableness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v more_o lovely_a to_o we_o and_o be_v belove_v by_o we_o for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o reconcile_n and_o save_v man_n by_o christ_n his_o incarnation_n life_n suffering_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o intercession_n be_v all_o to_o reveal_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o work_v our_o heart_n to_o love_n god_n again_o to_o this_o end_n also_o tend_v his_o merciful_a covenant_n and_o promise_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n give_v to_o the_o church_n all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o saint_n his_o spirit_n pardon_v peace_n glory_n all_o these_o to_o warm_v our_o heart_n and_o fill_v they_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n now_o if_o we_o slight_o reflect_v upon_o these_o thing_n with_o cold_a and_o narrow_a thought_n we_o have_v not_o the_o true_a faith_n certain_o not_o asleep_o grow_v faith_n sermon_n iv._o on_o 2_o thess_n i._o v._n 3._o your_o faith_n grow_v exceed_o the_o four_o essential_a property_n of_o faith_n be_v its_o respect_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o i_o may_v explain_v this_o with_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n i_o shall_v open_v four_o thing_n 1._o the_o relation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o faith_n 2._o the_o act_n of_o faith_n about_o the_o word_n 3._o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n thus_o exercise_v 4._o the_o note_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v a_o strong_a or_o grow_v faith_n 1._o the_o relation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o faith_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o beget_v and_o breed_v faith_n rom._n 10.14_o 15._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o on_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v every_o part_n of_o the_o gradation_n have_v its_o weight_n first_o what_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o adore_v and_o invocate_v i_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o as_o a_o divine_a power_n for_o the_o second_o how_o shall_v man_n believe_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o god_n unless_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o faith_n be_v a_o believe_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n
of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o their_o drink-offering_n yea_o often_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o son_n and_o daughter_n who_o they_o sacrifice_v to_o he_o yet_o all_o of_o a_o sudden_a his_o strong_a hold_n be_v demolish_v the_o idol_n break_v who_o they_o and_o their_o father_n have_v worship_v and_o pray_v unto_o in_o their_o distress_n and_o adversity_n and_o bless_v in_o their_o prosperity_n the_o temple_n break_v down_o the_o altar_n pollute_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o and_o the_o world_n turn_v from_o these_o vanity_n to_o the_o live_a god_n but_o a_o little_a while_n after_o the_o fire_n be_v kindle_v and_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v butcher_v and_o slaughter_a but_o then_o they_o overcome_v he_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n and_o not_o love_v their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n rev._n 12.11_o so_o that_o when_o the_o church_n seem_v weak_a and_o her_o enemy_n strong_a than_o she_o have_v more_o for_o she_o than_o against_o she_o when_o satan_n instrument_n be_v kill_v christian_n than_o they_o be_v pull_v down_o satan_n throne_n and_o advance_v christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o simple_a soldier_n on_o christ_n side_n than_o commander_n of_o a_o whole_a army_n against_o he_o when_o the_o persecutor_n have_v do_v satan_n raise_v up_o heretic_n in_o the_o church_n as_o worm_n that_o breed_v in_o the_o body_n and_o devour_v it_o yet_o christ_n confound_v they_o and_o a_o little_a time_n break_v each_o sect_n in_o piece_n and_o those_o that_o be_v the_o great_a scourge_n and_o vexation_n of_o one_o age_n be_v scarce_o know_v to_o the_o next_o but_o by_o their_o name_n and_o some_o obscure_a report_n the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v soon_o scatter_v these_o mist_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v arise_v last_o of_o all_o come_v the_o great_a apostasy_n of_o antichristianism_n whereby_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v turn_v into_o school-nicety_n the_o worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o a_o theatrical_a pomp_n and_o the_o pageantry_n of_o ridiculous_a ceremony_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n into_o a_o temporal_a domination_n and_o all_o this_o support_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o worldly_a grandeur_n and_o the_o combine_a interest_n of_o many_o popish_a nation_n and_o here_o be_v the_o ebb_n and_o flow_v between_o the_o two_o shore_n of_o christ_n and_o antichrist_n among_o we_o you_o know_v by_o what_o a_o bloody_a design_n hagar_n the_o bondwoman_n that_o be_v cast_v ouâ—_n seek_v to_o weaken_v and_o vaunt_v it_o over_o sarah_n but_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o snare_n and_o our_o foot_n be_v escape_v 5._o if_o the_o promise_a seed_n have_v not_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n the_o world_n have_v be_v in_o a_o worse_a case_n than_o it_o be_v there_o be_v some_o conviction_n and_o restraint_n where_o conversion_n take_v not_o place_n consider_v how_o satan_n reign_v where_o christ_n have_v not_o pursue_v he_o with_o his_o gospel_n or_o where_o christ_n have_v withdraw_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o ingratitude_n of_o men._n sure_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o place_n where_o people_n live_v in_o the_o dregs_o of_o christianity_n and_o there_o where_o the_o devil_n be_v worship_v and_o idolatry_n set_v up_o 6._o though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o total_a destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n yet_o it_o be_v in_o a_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n be_v so_o far_o destroy_v as_o not_o to_o hinder_v the_o demonstration_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o elect_n and_o as_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o demonstration_n of_o his_o justice_n to_o other_o who_o neglect_n or_o contemn_v the_o remedy_n offer_v which_o be_v god_n great_a design_n that_o the_o elect_n may_v obtain_v though_o the_o rest_n be_v harden_v 7._o that_o in_o time_n christ_n will_v destroy_v all_o opposite_a reign_n and_o kingdom_n he_o do_v some_o soon_o other_o late_a but_o there_o will_v be_v a_o universal_a and_o absolute_a subjection_n to_o christ_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n infernal_a spirit_n shall_v then_o bow_v the_o knee_n to_o he_o phil._n 2.10_o with_o rom._n 14.10_o 11._o and_o that_o with_o isa._n 45.23_o then_o saint_n shall_v judge_v angel_n 1_o cor._n 6.2_o and_o the_o whole_a mystery_n of_o iniquity_n will_v then_o be_v finish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o use_v 1_o thankfulness_n and_o praise_n to_o our_o mediator_n the_o eternal_a god_n have_v select_v a_o people_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o love_n here_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n for_o god_n inhabit_v the_o praise_n of_o israel_n psal._n 22.3_o and_o hereafter_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o thanks_o of_o his_o glorify_a saint_n for_o ever_o consider_v to_o this_o end_n how_o satan_n design_n be_v cross_v and_o counterworked_a in_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n 1._o satan_n design_n be_v to_o dishonour_n god_n by_o a_o false_a representation_n as_o if_o envious_a of_o man_n happiness_n gen._n 3.5_o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n that_o you_o eat_v thereof_o than_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n know_v good_a and_o evil._n and_o so_o to_o weaken_v the_o esteem_n of_o god_n goodness_n now_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n god_n be_v wonderful_o magnify_v and_o represent_v as_o amiable_a to_o man_n not_o envy_v our_o knowledge_n and_o delight_n but_o promote_a it_o by_o all_o mean_n even_o with_o great_a care_n and_o cost_n 1_o john_n 4.8_o god_n be_v love_n 2._o to_o depress_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o in_o innocency_n stand_v so_o near_o god_n now_o that_o the_o humane_a nature_n so_o depress_v and_o abase_v by_o the_o malicious_a suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n shall_v be_v so_o elevate_v and_o advance_v and_o be_v set_v up_o far_o above_o the_o angelical_a nature_n and_o admit_v to_o dwell_v with_o god_n in_o a_o personal_a union_n o_o let_v we_o now_o cheerful_o remember_v and_o celebrate_v this_o victory_n of_o christ_n our_o praise_n now_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o everlasting_a triumph_n this_o table_n be_v spread_v for_o we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o we_o come_v to_o have_v intimate_a communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o he_o at_o his_o table_n use_v 2._o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n help_n for_o our_o recovery_n out_o of_o the_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n of_o mankind_n o_o let_v satan_n be_v crush_v in_o you_o and_o the_o old_a carnal_a nature_n destroy_v he_o that_o so_o willing_o enter_v into_o the_o conflict_n on_o the_o cross_n though_o his_o heel_n be_v bruise_v will_v as_o willing_o employ_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o help_v you_o the_o one_o be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o enter_v upon_o the_o work_n by_o conquest_n but_o have_v much_o to_o do_v with_o every_o individual_a person_n before_o he_o can_v settle_v his_o kingdom_n in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o combat_n between_o christ_n and_o satan_n for_o the_o rescue_n of_o every_o sinner_n and_o we_o be_v not_o easy_o bring_v to_o change_v master_n now_o yield_v to_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o save_v you_o you_o look_v to_o the_o outward_a interest_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n and_o you_o do_v well_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o own_o a_o true_a religion_n than_o to_o bring_v they_o under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o christ_n great_a victory_n be_v the_o overcome_a man_n corruption_n and_o carnal_a inclination_n to_o purify_v their_o pollute_a soul_n and_o to_o set_v up_o christ_n government_n in_o the_o heart_n where_o once_o satan_n rule_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n within_o we_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a kingdom_n luke_n 11.20_o if_o i_o with_o the_o finger_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o devil_n no_o doubt_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v upon_o you_o if_o once_o we_o become_v christ_n we_o will_v more_o real_o care_n for_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n use_v 3_o to_o show_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n victory_n and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v not_o in_o a_o exemption_n from_o trouble_n nor_o in_o a_o total_a exemption_n from_o sin_n for_o the_o present_a 1._o not_o in_o a_o exemption_n from_o trouble_n no_o you_o must_v expect_v conflict_n though_o satan_n deadly_a power_n be_v take_v away_o our_o heel_n may_v be_v crush_v christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.4_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n not_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v
of_o the_o whole_a verse_n in_o this_o one_o point_n doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christian_n to_o sequester_v and_o set_v apart_o some_o time_n and_o place_n for_o solemn_a meditation_n or_o the_o exercise_v their_o soul_n in_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a thing_n my_o purpose_n be_v to_o speak_v of_o meditation_n a_o duty_n unaccustomed_a and_o unpractised_a both_o the_o practice_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v become_v stranger_n to_o we_o the_o time_n be_v time_n of_o action_n and_o tumult_n and_o we_o all_o think_v that_o we_o have_v so_o much_o to_o do_v with_o other_o that_o few_o desire_n to_o converse_v with_o god_n and_o themselves_o our_o case_n be_v somewhat_o like_o they_o in_o nehemiah_n time_n nehem._n 4.17_o with_o one_o hand_n they_o wrought_v in_o the_o work_n and_o with_o the_o other_o hand_n hold_v a_o weapon_n we_o be_v force_v to_o fight_v and_o quarrel_n for_o our_o religion_n that_o we_o may_v rescue_v the_o innocent_a and_o holy_a principle_n of_o it_o from_o violation_n and_o scorn_n i_o observe_v that_o many_o christian_n use_v the_o sword_n they_o spend_v the_o heat_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o spirit_n in_o controversy_n but_o i_o doubt_v they_o do_v not_o use_v the_o trowel_n enough_o and_o be_v not_o so_o serious_a in_o private_a retirement_n as_o they_o be_v earnest_a in_o public_a defence_n therefore_o i_o shall_v make_v it_o my_o work_n to_o press_v the_o duty_n of_o meditation_n my_o method_n shall_v be_v this_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o meditation_n be_v 2._o the_o necessity_n and_o profit_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o rule_n that_o serve_v to_o guide_v we_o in_o this_o holy_a work_n and_o business_n 4._o the_o let_v and_o hindrance_n of_o it_o with_o the_o help_n and_o remedy_n against_o they_o 5._o the_o object_n or_o matter_n upon_o which_o you_o be_v to_o meditate_v which_o i_o shall_v handle_v 1._o generally_n 2._o particular_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o some_o hint_n of_o meditation_n on_o those_o object_n which_o be_v most_o usual_a and_o most_o practical_a i._o what_o meditation_n be_v before_o i_o can_v define_v it_o i_o must_v distinguish_v it_o 1._o there_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v occasional_a meditation_n which_o be_v a_o act_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n spiritualize_v every_o object_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v like_o a_o alymbeck_n it_o can_v distil_v useful_a meditation_n out_o of_o all_o thing_n it_o meet_v with_o look_v as_o it_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n so_o it_o see_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n our_o lord_n at_o the_o well_o discourse_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n john_n 21.10_o at_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o pharisee_n one_o discourse_v of_o eat_a bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 14.15_o there_o be_v a_o chemistry_n and_o holy_a art_n that_o a_o christian_n have_v to_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n brass_n into_o gold_n to_o make_v earthly_a occasion_n and_o object_n to_o minister_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thought_n god_n train_v up_o the_o old_a church_n by_o type_n and_o ceremony_n that_o upon_o a_o common_a object_n they_o may_v ascend_v to_o spiritual_a thought_n and_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n teach_v by_o parable_n and_o similitude_n take_v from_o ordinary_a function_n and_o office_n among_o man_n that_o in_o every_o trade_n and_o call_v we_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o our_o worldly_a business_n with_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n that_o whether_o in_o the_o shop_n or_o at_o the_o loom_n or_o in_o the_o field_n we_o may_v still_o think_v of_o christ_n and_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o parable_n of_o merchantman_n a_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a a_o parable_n of_o a_o man_n call_v his_o servant_n to_o a_o account_n in_o all_o these_o similitude_n christ_n will_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v still_o think_v of_o god_n and_o heaven_n so_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n may_v yield_v many_o spiritual_a application_n 2._o there_o be_v set_v and_o solemn_a meditation_n now_o this_o be_v of_o several_a sort_n or_o rather_o they_o be_v but_o several_a part_n of_o the_o same_o exercise_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o reflexive_a meditation_n by_o which_o we_o whole_o fall_v upon_o ourselves_o this_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o solemn_a parley_n between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o own_o heart_n psal._n 4.4_o commune_fw-la with_o your_o own_o heart_n upon_o your_o bed_n and_o be_v still_o when_o in_o a_o solemn_a retirement_n reason_n and_o inward_a discourse_n return_v and_o fall_v back_o upon_o itself_o of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o meditation_n this_o be_v the_o most_o difficult_a for_o here_o a_o man_n be_v to_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o be_v his_o own_o accuser_n and_o judge_n it_o be_v against_o self-love_n and_o carnal-ease_n we_o see_v all_o our_o shift_n be_v to_o avoid_v our_o own_o company_n and_o to_o run_v away_o from_o ourselves_o guilty_a man_n like_o a_o basilisk_n die_v by_o see_v himself_o hence_o the_o worldly_a man_n choke_v his_o soul_n with_o business_n lest_o his_o thought_n for_o want_n of_o work_n like_o a_o mill_n shall_v grind_v upon_o itself_o the_o voluptuous_a person_n melt_v away_o his_o day_n in_o pleasure_n and_o charm_v his_o soul_n into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n with_o the_o potion_n of_o outward_a delight_n lest_o it_o shall_v awake_v and_o talk_v with_o he_o oh_o then_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o a_o christian_n shall_v take_v some_o time_n to_o discourse_n with_o himself_o to_o ask_v of_o our_o own_o soul_n what_o we_o be_v what_o we_o have_v be_v what_o we_o have_v do_v jer._n 8.6_o what_o straits_n what_o temptation_n we_o have_v pass_v through_o and_o how_o we_o have_v overcome_v they_o you_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a of_o two_o man_n that_o converse_v every_o day_n for_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n and_o all_o this_o while_n they_o do_v not_o know_v one_o another_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o we_o and_o our_o soul_n we_o live_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v stranger_n to_o ourselves_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o meditation_n which_o be_v more_o direct_a and_o that_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o dogmatical_a who_o object_n be_v the_o word_n 2._o practical_a who_o object_n be_v our_o own_o life_n there_o be_v more_o of_o search_n and_o apprehension_n in_o the_o first_o there_o be_v more_o of_o plot_n and_o contrivance_n in_o the_o second_o the_o one_o be_v more_o conversant_a about_o doctrine_n the_o other_o about_o thing_n the_o latter_a catch_v hold_v of_o the_o heel_n of_o the_o former_a for_o where_o dogmatical_a meditation_n end_v there_o practical_a meditation_n begin_v 1._o dogmatical_a meditation_n be_v when_o we_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n and_o consider_v how_o truth_n know_v may_v be_v useful_a to_o we_o it_o differ_v from_o study_n partly_o in_o the_o object_n study_n be_v conversant_a about_o a_o thing_n unknown_a in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n rom._n 12.2_o that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n but_o meditation_n be_v a_o act_n of_o knowledge_n reiterated_a or_o a_o return_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o that_o point_n to_o which_o it_o arrive_v before_o it_o be_v the_o inculcation_n or_o whet_v of_o a_o know_a truth_n the_o pause_n of_o reason_n on_o something_o already_o conceive_v and_o know_v or_o a_o call_n to_o remembrance_n what_o we_o know_v before_o partly_o in_o the_o end_n the_o end_n of_o study_n be_v information_n but_o the_o end_n of_o meditation_n be_v practice_n or_o a_o work_n upon_o the_o affection_n joshua_n 1.8_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o study_n be_v like_o a_o winter_n sun_n that_o shine_v but_o warm_v not_o but_o meditation_n be_v like_o the_o blow_n up_o of_o the_o fire_n where_o we_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o blaze_n but_o the_o heat_n the_o fruit_n of_o study_n be_v to_o hoard_v up_o truth_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o meditation_n be_v to_o practice_v it_o curious_a inquiry_n have_v more_o of_o the_o student_n in_o they_o than_o the_o christian._n in_o study_n we_o be_v rather_o like_o vintner_n that_o take_v in_o wine_n to_o store_n themselves_o for_o sale_n in_o meditation_n we_o be_v like_o private_a man_n that_o buy_v wine_n for_o our_o use_n and_o comfort_n a_o vintner_n cellar_n may_v be_v better_o store_v than_o a_o nobleman_n but_o he_o have_v it_o for_o other_o use._n the_o student_n may_v have_v more_o of_o notion_n and_o knowledge_n his_o cellar_n may_v be_v full_a but_o he_o have_v it_o not_o for_o taste_v and_o necessary_a
refreshment_n as_o the_o christian_a have_v 2._o more_o practical_a and_o applicative_a meditation_n be_v when_o we_o take_v ourselves_o aside_o from_o worldly_a distraction_n that_o we_o may_v solemn_o debate_v and_o study_v how_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o holy_a life_n with_o better_a success_n and_o advantage_n when_o we_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o sphere_n luke_n 16.8_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v in_o their_o generation_n wise_a than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o generation_n it_o be_v a_o hebrew_n phrase_n for_o the_o manner_n course_n and_o sphere_n of_o our_o life_n gen._n 6.9_o these_o be_v the_o generation_n of_o noah_n noah_n be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n and_o noah_n walk_v with_o god_n so_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o generation_n be_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o business_n so_o it_o be_v say_v psalm_n 122.5_o he_o will_v guide_v his_o affair_n with_o discretion_n which_o note_v plot_v and_o wise_a foresight_n choose_v our_o way_n or_o devise_v our_o way_n as_o solomon_n call_v it_o prov._n 16.9_o a_o man_n heart_n devise_v his_o way_n it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n employment_n the_o scripture_n call_v for_o it_o for_o a_o minister_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o devise_v how_o to_o carry_v on_o his_o ministry_n with_o most_o honour_n and_o success_n so_o for_o private_a christian_n heb._n 10.24_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o to_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v consider_v one_o another_o each_o other_o gift_n disposition_n and_o grace_n that_o so_o our_o spiritual_a converse_n and_o commerce_n may_v be_v the_o more_o improve_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o meditation_n piety_n be_v make_v more_o prudent_a reasonable_a and_o orderly_a christian_n that_o live_v at_o haphazard_n and_o order_v their_o life_n at_o adventure_n without_o these_o rational_a and_o wise_a debate_n if_o they_o do_v not_o stain_v their_o profession_n with_o foul_a indiscretion_n yet_o find_v much_o inconvenience_n and_o toil_n in_o the_o holy_a life_n and_o be_v not_o half_a so_o useful_a as_o other_o be_v certain_o we_o shall_v learn_v this_o of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n a_o wicked_a man_n be_v plot_v for_o his_o lust_n rom._n 13.14_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o make_v provision_n they_o be_v cater_v how_o they_o may_v feed_v such_o a_o lust_n and_o satisfy_v such_o a_o carnal_a desire_n therefore_o certain_o we_o shall_v take_v care_n for_o the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o holy_a life_n how_o we_o may_v be_v most_o needful_a for_o god_n and_o pass_v through_o our_o relation_n with_o most_o advantage_n and_o cast_v our_o business_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o least_o disadvantage_n to_o religion_n and_o consider_v how_o particular_a duty_n may_v be_v the_o most_o dexterous_o accomplish_v psal._n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o these_o be_v the_o kind_n of_o meditation_n the_o definition_n may_v be_v form_v thus_o meditation_n be_v that_o duty_n or_o exercise_n of_o religion_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o serious_a and_o solemn_a contemplation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n for_o practical_a use_v and_o purpose_v i_o shall_v open_v the_o description_n by_o the_o part_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n appear_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n where_o it_o be_v command_v joshua_n 1.8_o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n it_o be_v make_v a_o character_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n psal._n 1.2_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o law_n do_v he_o meditate_v day_n and_o night_n it_o be_v commend_v in_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v most_o famous_a in_o scripture_n isaac_n in_o the_o text_n moses_n and_o david_n and_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n so_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n god_n that_o be_v a_o spirit_n deserve_v the_o most_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a worship_n as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o body_n the_o thought_n be_v the_o elder_a and_o noble_a offspring_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o solemn_a consecration_n of_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n meditation_n be_v call_v for_o i_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o main_a thing_n there_o call_v for_o be_v meditation_n in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o new_a object_n the_o love_n of_o christ_n eph._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o be_v the_o study_n of_o saint_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v more_o call_v for_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v gross_a and_o carnal_a they_o need_v great_a enforcement_n to_o spiritual_a duty_n but_o now_o it_o suit_v every_o way_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o our_o worship_n john_n 4.24_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n now_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o our_o state_n meditation_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o rational_a converse_n with_o god_n it_o be_v the_o flower_n and_o height_n of_o consecrate_a reason_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o duty_n of_o a_o arbitrary_a concernment_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o moral_a help_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v or_o omit_v but_o a_o necessary_a duty_n without_o which_o all_o grace_n will_v languish_v and_o wither_v faith_n be_v lean_a and_o ready_a to_o starve_v unless_o it_o be_v feed_v with_o continual_a meditation_n on_o the_o promise_n as_o david_n say_v psalm_n 119.92_o unless_o thy_o law_n have_v be_v my_o delight_n i_o shall_v then_o have_v perish_v in_o my_o affliction_n thought_n be_v the_o caterer_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o purvey_v for_o faith_n and_o fetch_v in_o food_n and_o refresh_v it_o with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o promise_n hope_n be_v low_a and_o do_v not_o arise_v to_o such_o a_o fullness_n of_o expectation_n till_o by_o meditation_n we_o take_v a_o deliberate_a view_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o privilege_n gen._n 13.17_o arise_v walk_v through_o the_o land_n in_o the_o length_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o breadth_n of_o it_o for_o i_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o thou_o our_o hope_n arise_v according_a to_o the_o largeness_n of_o our_o thought_n it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o have_v our_o eye_n open_a to_o view_v the_o riches_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o to_o have_v a_o distinct_a view_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o call_v the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n chapt._n 1.18_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o what_o the_o riches_n of_o ehe_fw-ge glory_n of_o his_o inheritance_n in_o the_o saint_n man_n of_o barren_a thought_n be_v usual_o of_o low_a hope_n and_o for_o want_v of_o get_v to_o the_o top_n of_o pisgah_n to_o view_v the_o land_n our_o heart_n sink_v within_o we_o certain_o hope_n thrive_v best_a on_o the_o mount_n of_o meditation_n then_o for_o love_n the_o sparkle_n of_o affection_n will_v not_o flow_v out_o unless_o we_o beat_v upon_o the_o will_n by_o constant_a thought_n affection_n be_v nourish_v by_o apprehension_n and_o the_o more_o constant_a and_o deliberate_a the_o thought_n be_v the_o love_n be_v always_o the_o deep_a those_o christian_n that_o be_v backward_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o meditation_n find_v none_o of_o those_o impulse_n and_o melt_n of_o love_n that_o be_v in_o other_o they_o do_v not_o endeavour_v to_o comprehend_v the_o height_n and_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v so_o narrow_a and_o so_o much_o straighten_a towards_o god_n affection_n always_o follow_v the_o rate_n of_o our_o thought_n if_o they_o be_v ponderous_a and_o serious_a then_o for_o obedience_n or_o keep_v the_o spirit_n constant_o in_o a_o religious_a frame_n too_o other_o good_a motion_n come_v like_o flash_n of_o lightning_n and_o be_v as_o soon_o go_v as_o their_o thought_n
meditation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o product_n and_o issue_n of_o it_o as_o psalm_n 5.1_o give_v ear_n to_o my_o word_n o_o lord_n consider_v my_o meditation_n imply_v that_o his_o prayer_n be_v but_o the_o expression_n of_o his_o deliberate_a and_o premeditate_a thought_n so_o psalm_n 19.14_o let_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n my_o strength_n and_o my_o redeemer_n it_o be_v the_o vent_n of_o the_o thought_n 2._o whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o serious_a and_o solemn_a consideration_n i_o add_v this_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o occasional_a meditation_n and_o those_o good_a thought_n that_o accidental_o rush_v into_o our_o mind_n and_o to_o note_v the_o care_n and_o intenseness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o exercise_n prov._n 18.1_o through_o desire_v a_o man_n have_v separate_v himself_o seek_v and_o intermeddle_v with_o all_o wisdom_n then_o be_v a_o man_n fit_a for_o these_o solemn_a and_o holy_a thought_n and_o for_o intermeddle_v with_o all_o wise_a and_o divine_a matter_n when_o he_o have_v divorce_v himself_o from_o other_o care_n and_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v his_o understanding_n under_o a_o prudent_a confinement_n 3._o of_o spiritual_a thing_n this_o note_v the_o object_n and_o so_o i_o call_v matter_n that_o be_v of_o a_o useful_a consideration_n as_o for_o instance_n god_n that_o we_o may_v fear_v he_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v abhor_v it_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o the_o creator_n glory_n any_o useful_a subâ—ect_n so_o david_n limit_v it_o psalm_n 49.3_o my_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n shall_v be_v of_o understanding_n he_o mean_v of_o the_o state_n and_o end_n of_o man._n generally_n the_o object_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v of_o the_o law_n 4._o for_o practical_a use_v and_o inference_n this_o note_v the_o end_n meditation_n be_v not_o to_o puzzle_v the_o head_n with_o notion_n but_o to_o better_v the_o heart_n the_o proper_a use_n of_o this_o exercise_n be_v to_o set_v on_o those_o great_a practical_a head_n of_o religion_n to_o work_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o great_a care_n of_o duty_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o great_a care_n of_o duty_n psalm_n 119.15_o i_o will_v meditate_v in_o thy_o precept_n and_o have_v respect_n unto_o thy_o way_n and_o to_o a_o great_a detestation_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n psalm_n 119.11_o thy_o word_n have_v i_o hide_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o sermon_n ii_o genesis_n xxiv_o 63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o even_a tide_n ii_o i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o necessity_n and_o profit_n of_o meditation_n or_o motive_n to_o press_v to_o this_o duty_n i_o shall_v urge_v such_o as_o will_v serve_v also_o for_o mark_n for_o when_o it_o be_v well_o perform_v you_o will_v find_v these_o effect_n wrought_v in_o you_o meditation_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o knowledge_n and_o godliness_n the_o great_a instrument_n in_o all_o the_o office_n of_o grace_n it_o help_v on_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o understanding_n affection_n and_o life_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n for_o the_o provoke_a of_o godly_a affection_n and_o for_o the_o heavenly_a life_n 1._o in_o point_n of_o understanding_n it_o be_v of_o great_a advantage_n to_o we_o in_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n 1._o to_o give_v we_o a_o clear_a and_o more_o distinct_a sight_n of_o they_o a_o man_n see_v the_o mean_v scope_n and_o order_n of_o all_o point_n of_o religion_n when_o he_o come_v to_o meditate_v on_o they_o knowledge_n without_o meditation_n be_v but_o a_o hear-say_n knowledge_n we_o talk_v after_o one_o another_o like_a parrot_n and_o as_o the_o moon_n that_o shine_v with_o another_o lustre_n without_o any_o light_n root_v in_o its_o own_o body_n rom._n 2.20_o which_o have_v the_o form_n of_o knowledge_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o map_n of_o knowledge_n we_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o lean_a apprehension_n of_o other_o as_o the_o philosopher_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o repeat_v they_o by_o rote_n without_o affection_n and_o belief_n so_o we_o speak_v one_o after_o another_o by_o rote_n but_o do_v not_o so_o distinct_o discern_v the_o worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o christianity_n as_o when_o we_o come_v to_o meditate_v upon_o it_o john_n 4.42_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n most_o man_n knowledge_n be_v but_o traditional_a they_o never_o make_v a_o essay_n and_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o their_o own_o thought_n oh_o do_v but_o try_v bare_a apprehension_n of_o the_o report_n of_o christ_n be_v but_o tradition_n not_o religion_n when_o we_o come_v to_o exercise_v our_o own_o thought_n thereon_o than_o we_o see_v he_o ourselves_o the_o sight_n be_v more_o clear_a when_o it_o be_v steady_a and_o fix_a to_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o to_o see_v man_n dance_v and_o frisk_v seem_v lightness_n and_o madness_n but_o when_o he_o come_v near_a and_o hear_v the_o music_n and_o observe_v that_o they_o keep_v time_n and_o pace_n and_o measure_n with_o it_o he_o find_v art_n in_o that_o which_o he_o think_v frenzy_n the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o discern_v by_o a_o transient_a glance_n when_o we_o come_v to_o meditate_v and_o so_o see_v what_o be_v our_o belove_a above_o all_o belove_n than_o we_o admire_v he_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v up_o by_o chance_n but_o by_o choice_n not_o because_o we_o know_v no_o other_o but_o because_o we_o know_v no_o better_o than_o our_o affection_n to_o it_o be_v the_o more_o rational_a the_o judgement_n have_v have_v a_o clear_a sight_n and_o trial_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o retain_v they_o when_o a_o apple_n be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o hand_n it_o smell_v of_o it_o when_o the_o apple_n be_v go_v as_o when_o civet_n have_v be_v long_o keep_v in_o the_o box_n the_o scent_n remain_v when_o the_o civet_n be_v take_v out_o a_o constant_a light_n be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o memory_n and_o sermon_n meditate_a on_o be_v remember_v long_o after_o they_o be_v deliver_v we_o do_v not_o forget_v those_o friend_n who_o we_o have_v entertain_v with_o any_o solemnity_n solemn_z and_o serious_a thought_n leave_v a_o charge_n upon_o the_o memory_n 3._o that_o they_o may_v be_v always_o more_o ready_a and_o present_a with_o we_o all_o sin_n do_v arise_v out_o of_o incogitancy_n or_o forgetfulness_n as_o for_o instance_n distrust_n heb._n 12.5_o you_o have_v forget_v the_o exhortation_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o child_n luke_n 24.6_o he_o be_v not_o here_o but_o be_v rise_v remember_v how_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o galilee_n a_o temptation_n get_v the_o start_n of_o holy_a thought_n it_o be_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n to_o have_v truth_n always_o ready_a now_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n office_n john_n 14.26_o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o but_o now_o for_o a_o outward_a help_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o meditation_n prov._n 6.21_o 22._o bind_v they_o continual_o upon_o thy_o heart_n and_o tie_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n when_o thou_o go_v it_o shall_v lead_v thou_o when_o thou_o sleep_v it_o shall_v keep_v thou_o and_o when_o thou_o awake_v it_o shall_v talk_v with_o thou_o that_o be_v it_o shall_v be_v always_o present_a with_o thou_o continual_a meditation_n make_v religious_a thought_n actual_a and_o present_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o the_o affection_n ponderous_n thought_n be_v the_o bellows_o that_o kindle_v and_o inflame_v the_o affection_n they_o blow_v up_o those_o latent_fw-la sparkle_v of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n impute_v thought_n stain_v the_o heart_n and_o convey_v a_o taint_n and_o filth_n to_o the_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n when_o the_o fancy_n be_v roll_v upon_o unclean_a object_n lust_n be_v kindle_v lust_n revenge_n covetousness_n they_o be_v all_o feed_v with_o thought_n a_o wicked_a spirit_n distil_v sin_n into_o the_o quintessence_n of_o villainy_n the_o imagination_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v evil_a so_o suitable_o good_a
private_a duty_n there_o be_v a_o great_a engagement_n upon_o we_o than_o other_o because_o we_o have_v the_o help_n of_o art_n and_o education_n and_o have_v great_a advantage_n than_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o lose_v so_o sweet_a a_o comfort_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o papist_n confine_v it_o altogether_o to_o spiritual_a man_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o lay-duty_n and_o usual_o we_o lay_v it_o aside_o as_o if_o study_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o we_o v._o my_o work_n be_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o object_n of_o meditation_n which_o i_o be_o first_o to_o handle_v in_o general_n and_o then_o in_o special_a first_o in_o the_o general_n consideration_n of_o the_o object_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v 1._o of_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o object_n 2._o the_o manner_n how_o to_o work_v upon_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o object_n i_o need_v not_o press_v you_o to_o choose_v that_o which_o be_v seasonable_a and_o what_o suit_v with_o your_o own_o case_n a_o sermon_n work_v more_o forcible_o when_o it_o be_v suitable_a so_o do_v thought_n when_o they_o be_v seasonable_a and_o direct_v to_o the_o present_a case_n of_o the_o soul_n psal._n 94.19_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o my_o thought_n within_o i_o thy_o comfort_n delight_v my_o soul_n he_o mean_v sad_a thought_n than_o it_o be_v his_o advantage_n to_o exercise_v himself_o in_o seasonable_a comfort_n like_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n on_o new_a mow_v grass_n it_o will_v be_v burn_v up_o with_o the_o drought_n which_o if_o rain_n have_v come_v seasonable_o may_v have_v flourish_v and_o grow_v up_o with_o a_o fair_a herbage_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v parch_v with_o a_o temptation_n if_o it_o be_v not_o water_v with_o suitable_a thought_n we_o faint_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o we_o look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o see_v 2_o cor._n 4.16_o 18._o viz._n by_o revive_v our_o christian_a hope_n and_o therefore_o the_o exigency_n of_o the_o soul_n must_v be_v serve_v food_n in_o thirst_n do_v enrage_v rather_o than_o please_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v good_a but_o what_o be_v seasonable_a thing_n mistimed_n and_o misplaced_n lose_v their_o force_n and_o operation_n as_o the_o blood_n when_o it_o be_v in_o vessel_n be_v the_o continent_n of_o life_n but_o when_o it_o be_v out_o it_o breed_v disease_n so_o truth_n out_o of_o their_o order_n and_o place_n do_v not_o nourish_v the_o heart_n but_o oppress_v it_o as_o if_o you_o shall_v talk_v of_o hell_n and_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o those_o that_o be_v deject_v this_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o grief_n of_o those_o who_o god_n have_v wound_v and_o when_o the_o back_n be_v ready_a to_o break_v to_o lay_v on_o more_o load_n i_o shall_v for_o the_o present_a have_v speak_v large_o in_o the_o general_a direction_n give_v you_o but_o two_o rule_n 1._o choose_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o object_n of_o meditation_n some_o be_v more_o speculative_a other_o altogether_o practical_a there_o be_v matter_n speculative_a reveal_v in_o the_o word_n which_o yet_o have_v their_o use_n and_o profit_n as_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o order_n of_o providence_n etc._n etc._n yet_o out_o of_o these_o the_o heart_n may_v distil_v matter_n of_o practical_a use_n and_o profit_n all_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v from_o these_o truth_n lie_v in_o our_o meditation_n of_o they_o but_o then_o there_o be_v other_o that_o be_v altogether_o practical_a and_o these_o shall_v chief_o be_v choose_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v the_o mill_n of_o god_n not_o to_o grind_v chaff_n but_o wheat_n matter_n practical_a be_v there_o to_o be_v ground_n for_o bread_n to_o the_o soul_n they_o that_o hunt_v after_o fanzy_n do_v but_o mis-employ_a their_o thought_n and_o beat_v chaff_n into_o dust_n and_o do_v not_o grind_v good_a corn_n for_o nourishment_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o many_o time_n mean_v christian_n excel_v those_o of_o the_o best_a gift_n because_o they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o subtle_a invention_n and_o inquiry_n and_o whilst_o we_o strive_v to_o be_v more_o subtle_a they_o be_v more_o sincere_a oh_o consider_v the_o soul_n be_v disease_v while_o it_o be_v only_o feed_v with_o quail_n and_o fine_a notion_n there_o be_v more_o delicacy_n but_o less_o nourishment_n notion_n that_o be_v airy_a tickle_v the_o fancy_n and_o move_v the_o light_a part_n of_o the_o affection_n but_o those_o consideration_n that_o be_v grave_a and_o masculine_a convince_v most_o sound_o and_o work_v most_o deep_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o the_o heart_n prov._n 2.10_o look_v as_o wicked_a man_n do_v not_o please_v themselves_o in_o abstraction_n of_o sin_n they_o devise_v wickedness_n to_o accomplish_v it_o so_o the_o christian_a shall_v not_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o nice_a speculation_n but_o employ_v his_o thought_n about_o practical_a matter_n to_o promote_v holiness_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o life_n 2._o choose_v matter_n to_o meditate_v upon_o in_o and_o orderly_a a_o apt_a method_n but_o you_o will_v say_v do_v you_o think_v this_o useful_a to_o confine_v the_o soul_n to_o method_n in_o meditation_n to_o prescribe_v a_o set_a course_n to_o ourselves_o shall_v we_o not_o justle_v out_o seasonable_a thought_n i_o answer_v 1._o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o necessary_a to_o prescribe_v to_o ourselves_o a_o course_n and_o method_n partly_o that_o we_o may_v know_v our_o work_n and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v to_o seek_v both_o of_o a_o subject_a and_o how_o to_o work_v upon_o it_o therefore_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v your_o religious_a exercise_n together_o and_o know_v how_o to_o pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o it_o be_v good_a to_o keep_v a_o set_a course_n partly_o because_o thing_n work_v with_o we_o according_a to_o method_n it_o be_v the_o way_n of_o knowledge_n and_o affection_n the_o soul_n find_v it_o a_o excellent_a advantage_n when_o thing_n be_v apt_o suit_v and_o rank_v in_o their_o order_n god_n himself_o have_v dispose_v all_o his_o work_n in_o order_n so_o shall_v we_o we_o you_o will_v find_v a_o advantage_n when_o you_o take_v your_o rise_n low_a and_o go_v on_o from_o matter_n more_o plain_a and_o obvious_a to_o those_o that_o be_v more_o mysterious_a there_o be_v shallow_n for_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v deep_n for_o those_o of_o a_o high_a growth_n and_o stature_n you_o must_v pass_v from_o the_o most_o obvious_a matter_n of_o christianity_n to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o more_o sublime_a speculation_n the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v first_o low_a and_o gild_v with_o its_o beam_n the_o eastern_a part_n and_o then_o rise_v high_a to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o heaven_n so_o in_o your_o progress_n there_o be_v the_o three_o heaven_n to_o which_o you_o must_v ascend_v but_o first_o you_o must_v pass_v the_o first_o and_o second_o heaven_n before_o we_o search_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v good_a to_o search_v the_o depth_n of_o the_o belly_n i_o compare_v paul_n expression_n with_o solomon_n to_o begin_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n prius_fw-la redi_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la quam_fw-la rimari_fw-la praesumas_fw-la quae_fw-la supra_fw-la te_fw-la be_v a_o rule_n of_o bernard_n who_o be_v of_o much_o experience_n in_o these_o exercise_n first_o return_n to_o ourselves_o and_o by_o a_o orderly_a progress_n to_o go_v on_o from_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o before_o we_o soar_v up_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n you_o know_v what_o christ_n say_v john_n 3.12_o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n they_o be_v spiritual_a matter_n he_o speak_v of_o regeneration_n and_o principle_n of_o religion_n yet_o in_o comparison_n of_o deep_a mystery_n of_o religion_n and_o because_o he_o have_v set_v they_o out_o by_o earthly_a similitude_n of_o generation_n water_n and_o the_o wind_n he_o call_v they_o earthly_a thing_n christ_n train_v up_o his_o own_o disciple_n this_o way_n first_o he_o begin_v with_o plain_a matter_n john_n 16.12_o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a mystery_n above_o the_o reach_n and_o size_n of_o their_o present_a capacity_n so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o wisdom_n for_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a 1_o cor._n 2.6_o howbeit_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n to_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a that_o be_v for_o they_o that_o have_v make_v some_o progress_n in_o religion_n perfect_a not_o absolute_o but_o in_o
to_o know_v wisdom_n god_n have_v teach_v david_n wisdom_n and_o some_o spiritual_a skill_n and_o yet_o he_o sin_v against_o he_o so_o christ_n john_n 15.22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o they_o have_v not_o have_v sin_n that_o be_v none_o in_o comparison_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o light_n so_o the_o rate_n of_o sin_n rise_v the_o more_o you_o know_v of_o the_o law_n the_o more_o you_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o put_v the_o finger_n in_o nature_n eye_n but_o it_o be_v worse_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n that_o will_v make_v sin_n rise_v high_a indeed_o then_o there_o be_v more_o of_o enmity_n and_o malice_n in_o it_o when_o a_o man_n will_v break_v through_o the_o conviction_n and_o restraint_n of_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n a_o man_n do_v love_n sin_n and_o sin_n for_o its_o own_o sake_n which_o be_v sensible_o and_o clear_o discern_v in_o apostate_n who_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o most_o wilful_a malice_n and_o rage_n against_o the_o truth_n which_o once_o they_o profess_v apostatae_fw-la sunt_fw-la maximi_fw-la osores_fw-la svi_fw-la ordinis_fw-la hosea_n 5.2_o the_o revolter_n be_v profound_a to_o make_v slaughter_n forward_a professor_n when_o they_o revolt_v turn_v violent_a persecutor_n they_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o light_n alexander_n be_v once_o a_o disciple_n yet_o he_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 20._o and_o he_o be_v the_o man_n that_o must_v set_v on_o the_o multitude_n against_o paul_n act_v 19.33_o and_o they_o draw_v alexander_n out_o of_o the_o multitude_n the_o jew_n put_v he_o forward_o the_o same_o man_n be_v intend_v for_o by_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n we_o learn_v that_o he_o dwell_v at_o ephesus_n where_o timothy_n be_v when_o those_o epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o he_o now_o the_o jew_n set_v he_o up_o as_o the_o fit_a accuser_n of_o paul_n he_o know_v his_o doctrine_n and_o he_o must_v appear_v to_o turn_v all_o the_o blame_n of_o the_o uproar_n on_o the_o christian_n once_o more_o we_o read_v of_o this_o alexander_n as_o a_o desperate_a adversary_n to_o the_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 4.21_o alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n do_v i_o much_o hurt_n certain_o their_o rage_n and_o malice_n be_v the_o great_a because_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o light_n which_o they_o have_v forsake_v no_o vinegar_n be_v so_o tart_a as_o that_o which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o sweet_a wine_n so_o when_o knowledge_n be_v once_o corrupt_a it_o fill_v the_o heart_n with_o most_o rage_n prov._n 28.4_o they_o that_o forsake_v the_o law_n praise_v the_o wicked_a they_o not_o only_o commit_v sin_n but_o like_o it_o in_o other_o they_o be_v the_o most_o violent_a and_o forward_a man_n to_o defend_v wicked_a way_n and_o unjust_a course_n sin_n against_o knowledge_n have_v the_o great_a mark_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n and_o displeasure_n when_o man_n abuse_v knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o sottishness_n madness_n hardness_n of_o heart_n or_o despair_v to_o sottishness_n rom._n 1.21_o 22_o 23._o because_o that_o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n neither_o be_v thankful_a but_o become_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n and_o their_o foolish_a heart_n be_v darken_v profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n and_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o corruptible_a man_n and_o to_o bird_n and_o fourfooted_a beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n heathen_n that_o have_v some_o common_a knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n when_o they_o sin_v against_o their_o light_n god_n darken_v their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o more_o foolish_a the_o heathen_n that_o be_v most_o civil_a and_o have_v most_o light_a be_v give_v up_o to_o the_o most_o beastly_a error_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n the_o roman_n worship_v fever_n passion_n and_o paltry_a god_n the_o egyptian_n thunder_n and_o the_o sun_n or_o else_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o to_o madness_n the_o most_o moral_a heathen_n be_v the_o sore_a persecutor_n as_o severus_n antoninus_n they_o abuse_v their_o light_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o fury_n and_o madness_n against_o his_o way_n or_o else_o they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n iron_n oft_o heat_v and_o oft_o quench_v grow_v hard_a god_n just_o punish_v contempt_n of_o light_n with_o obduracy_n when_o a_o man_n have_v have_v frequent_a conviction_n and_o still_o he_o quench_v they_o he_o grow_v the_o hard_a or_o else_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o sad_a despair_n god_n open_v their_o conscience_n and_o make_v they_o to_o see_v how_o they_o have_v go_v against_o their_o own_o light_n much_o knowledge_n not_o digest_v be_v like_o meat_n in_o the_o stomach_n that_o be_v not_o concoct_v breed_v the_o colic_n it_o breed_v sad_a gripe_n in_o the_o conscience_n 4._o if_o they_o be_v commit_v against_o love_n it_o be_v sad_a to_o sin_n against_o god_n law_n it_o be_v more_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n love_n suppose_v it_o be_v but_o against_o common_a love_n against_o god_n that_o give_v we_o food_n and_o raiment_n rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n the_o apostle_n call_v this_o a_o despise_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n rom._n 2.4_o either_o by_o employ_v it_o to_o vile_a use_n or_o else_o by_o a_o careless_a slight_n and_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o you_o that_o slight_a the_o kindness_n of_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n shall_v not_o gain_v i_o to_o his_o way_n for_o all_o this_o every_o sin_n be_v not_o commit_v against_o knowledge_n but_o every_o sin_n be_v against_o love_n and_o bowel_n christ_n may_v say_v to_o every_o sinner_n as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n john_n 10.32_o many_o good_a work_n have_v i_o show_v you_o from_o my_o father_n for_o which_o of_o those_o work_n do_v you_o stone_n i_o thus_o the_o lord_n may_v plead_v i_o have_v give_v you_o protection_n and_o provision_n and_o food_n and_o raiment_n for_o which_o of_o these_o do_v you_o violate_v my_o law_n and_o put_v such_o a_o affront_n upon_o i_o it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v be_v so_o liberal_a to_o you_o in_o give_v you_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n it_o be_v i_o that_o have_v cause_v your_o sheep_n to_o bring_v forth_o thousand_o and_o your_o field_n to_o yield_v meat_n and_o will_v you_o return_v upon_o i_o with_o my_o own_o weapon_n malefactor_n be_v punish_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o offend_v and_o you_o seek_v to_o do_v i_o despite_n by_o my_o own_o blessing_n as_o if_o i_o do_v you_o wrong_v when_o i_o do_v you_o good_a but_o much_o more_o if_o you_o sin_n against_o special_a love_n you_o that_o be_v christ_n favourite_n every_o sin_n of_o you_o be_v as_o a_o stab_n at_o the_o heart_n of_o mercy_n as_o when_o the_o multitude_n forsake_v he_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n john_n 6.61_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o that_o go_v to_o his_o heart_n god_n reckon_v upon_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v much_o service_n and_o obedience_n from_o you_o and_o disappointment_n be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o vexation_n gen._n 18.19_o i_o know_v abraham_n that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o child_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n isa._n 63.8_o sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v that_o which_o in_o other_o be_v but_o single_a fornication_n in_o you_o be_v adultery_n other_o sin_n against_o common_a mercy_n but_o you_o against_o the_o bowel_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n nor_o you_o for_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n as_o absalon_n say_v to_o hushai_n 2_o sam._n 16.17_o be_v this_o thy_o kindness_n to_o thy_o friend_n so_o be_v this_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o those_o tender_a love_n and_o mercy_n which_o god_n have_v melt_v out_o to_o you_o it_o be_v unnatural_a as_o if_o a_o hen_n shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o egg_n of_o a_o crow_n 5._o if_o it_o be_v against_o vow_n and_o covenant_n against_o frequent_a and_o reiterated_a promise_n and_o purpose_n by_o such_o finning_n you_o break_v double_a chain_n god_n and_o your_o own_o it_o be_v not_o a_o simple_a sin_n but_o treachery_n judah_n have_v deal_v treacherous_o jer._n 3.7_o her_o treacherous_a sister_n judah_n see_v it_o you_o commit_v a_o sin_n under_o the_o show_n of_o friendship_n obedience_n be_v due_a though_o it_o be_v never_o promise_v but_o it_o be_v a_o help_n to_o our_o weakness_n that_o we_o vow_v it_o be_v god_n condescension_n to_o make_v a_o covenant_n his_o law_n bind_v though_o we_o do_v not_o seal_v and_o
subscribe_v to_o they_o they_o bind_v as_o a_o law_n though_o not_o as_o a_o covenant_n but_o vow_n and_o promise_v make_v the_o covenant_n more_o explicit_a a_o lawful_a thing_n vow_v and_o dedicate_v to_o god_n can_v not_o be_v alienate_v without_o sin_n ananias_n be_v smite_v dead_a for_o recede_v from_o his_o purpose_n act_n 5.4_o whilst_o it_o remain_v be_v it_o not_o thy_o own_o and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n why_o have_v thou_o conceive_v this_o thing_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o have_v not_o lie_v unto_o man_n but_o unto_o god_n but_o much_o more_o in_o vow_n in_o thing_n necessary_a that_o be_v not_o in_o your_o power_n when_o you_o have_v promise_v obedience_n you_o have_v promise_v a_o thing_n necessary_a god_n may_v require_v duty_n from_o you_o and_o punish_v you_o for_o the_o violation_n of_o his_o law_n whether_o you_o vow_v or_o no_o it_o be_v never_o leave_v to_o your_o pleasure_n to_o deal_v false_o in_o your_o covenant_n with_o man_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n the_o lord_n do_v always_o avenge_v such_o solemn_a obligation_n shall_v be_v sacred_a and_o inviolable_a what_o then_o be_v it_o to_o break_v vow_n with_o god_n after_o we_o have_v solemn_o renew_v our_o covenant_n with_o he_o 6._o if_o it_o be_v against_o former_a experience_n and_o that_o either_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n or_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n 1_o of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n the_o lord_n take_v it_o ill_a that_o you_o shall_v sin_v against_o he_o after_o you_o have_v taste_v his_o good_a word_n heb._n 6.5_o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a affront_n to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o go_v off_o from_o he_o after_o we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o way_n the_o apostle_n call_v this_o a_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 2_o pet._n 2_o 1._o that_o be_v in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o outward_a covenant_n that_o be_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o every_o church_n member_n a_o apostate_n do_v as_o it_o be_v proclaim_v to_o the_o world_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v no_o good_a master_n that_o after_o he_o have_v make_v trial_n of_o both_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o better_a master_n than_o christ_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v know_v both_o master_n so_o we_o find_v the_o lord_n contest_v with_o his_o people_n about_o their_o provocation_n jer._n 2.5_o what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n find_v in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o and_o have_v walk_v after_o vanity_n and_o be_v become_v vain_a you_o have_v go_v far_o from_o i_o and_o depart_v from_o my_o way_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n do_v i_o ever_o do_v you_o hurt_v have_v i_o ever_o be_v a_o land_n of_o darkness_n to_o you_o or_o a_o hard_a master_n so_o micah_n 6.3_o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o when_o we_o go_v off_o from_o god_n we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v proclaim_v that_o we_o have_v find_v just_a discouragement_n in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o man_n that_o go_v off_o from_o you_o show_v his_o expectation_n be_v deceive_v in_o you_o 2._o if_o you_o have_v do_v it_o after_o experience_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n when_o a_o man_n have_v find_v the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n suppose_v it_o be_v of_o drunkenness_n or_o anger_n when_o it_o have_v weaken_v his_o body_n and_o break_v his_o peace_n and_o yet_o he_o run_v into_o it_o again_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a aggravation_n as_o that_o king_n that_o will_v adventure_v another_o captain_n and_o his_o fifty_o when_o one_o captain_n and_o his_o fifty_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n 2_o king_n 1.10_o 11._o when_o we_o will_v be_v tamper_n with_o the_o carnal_a sweet_n again_o which_o have_v cost_v we_o so_o much_o trouble_v when_o we_o have_v find_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n meet_v we_o in_o a_o carnal_a way_n yet_o we_o will_v venture_v again_o and_o enter_v into_o the_o list_n with_o he_o and_o set_v ourselves_o against_o he_o it_o be_v as_o the_o break_n of_o a_o bone_n in_o the_o same_o place_n james_n 4.2_o you_o lust_n and_o have_v not_o yet_o kill_v and_o desire_v to_o have_v and_o can_v obtain_v you_o fight_v and_o war_n yet_o you_o have_v not_o this_o be_v a_o plain_a contest_v with_o god_n when_o after_o you_o have_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n you_o will_v again_o gather_v and_o associate_v yourselves_o as_o it_o be_v isa._n 8.9_o associate_v yourselves_o o_o you_o people_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o give_v ear_n all_o you_o of_o far_a country_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n gird_v yourselves_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v break_v in_o piece_n thus_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n argue_v with_o the_o reubenites_n and_o gadites_n and_o the_o half_a tribe_n of_o manasseh_n joshua_n 22.17_o 18._o be_v the_o iniquity_n of_o peor_n too_o little_a for_o we_o from_o which_o we_o be_v not_o cleanse_v until_o this_o day_n though_o there_o be_v a_o plague_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o that_o you_o must_v turn_v away_o this_o day_n from_o follow_v the_o lord_n 7._o if_o sin_n have_v be_v commit_v against_o a_o special_a relation_n as_o suppose_v that_o of_o a_o magistrate_n or_o a_o minister_n this_o double_v the_o offence_n your_o sin_n be_v imitate_v you_o shall_v be_v fountain_n of_o religion_n and_o justice_n and_o you_o poison_v the_o fountain_n you_o be_v as_o the_o first_o sheet_n that_o be_v print_v off_o and_o all_o other_o be_v stamp_v after_o your_o copy_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a title_n that_o be_v give_v to_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o he_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n so_o when_o you_o do_v not_o show_v forth_o a_o special_a strictness_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o your_o place_n it_o be_v a_o great_a aggravation_n sermon_n ix_o genesis_n xxiv_o 63_o and_o isaac_n go_v out_o to_o meditate_v in_o the_o field_n at_o the_o eventide_n three_o the_o matter_n i_o be_o now_o to_o propose_v to_o you_o be_v the_o excellent_a contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o subject_a for_o your_o meditation_n a_o argument_n that_o challenge_v all_o our_o reverence_n and_o thought_n and_o wonder_n a_o mystery_n of_o mystery_n the_o fair_a draught_n and_o picture_n that_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o the_o workhouse_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n this_o be_v a_o depth_n that_o can_v easy_o be_v fathom_v here_o be_v miracle_n enfold_v in_o miracle_n and_o mystery_n within_o mystery_n god_n will_v astonish_v mankind_n and_o save_v it_o at_o the_o same_o time_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o christ_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n not_o only_o as_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o he_o and_o through_o he_o convey_v to_o the_o creature_n but_o because_o herein_o be_v god_n wisdom_n most_o discover_v by_o dispose_v and_o put_v our_o salvation_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n but_o as_o a_o map_n of_o wisdom_n as_o discover_v the_o excellent_a contrivance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o curious_a variety_n that_o be_v in_o his_o council_n god_n show_v wisdom_n in_o all_o thing_n psal._n 104.24_o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o every_o creature_n be_v dispose_v into_o apt_a cell_n and_o storehouse_n and_o contribute_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o creator_n but_o here_o god_n will_v discover_v the_o curiosity_n of_o his_o wisdom_n the_o world_n be_v his_o work_n but_o the_o gospel_n be_v his_o plot._n and_o therefore_o in_o your_o solemn_a and_o most_o deliberate_a thought_n you_o shall_v take_v a_o view_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o great_a duty_n of_o saint_n ephes._n 3._o 18_o 19_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n this_o shall_v be_v your_o continual_a task_n and_o search_v there_o be_v two_o great_a mystery_n in_o the_o word_n christ_n and_o antichrist_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n it_o be_v the_o great_a advantage_n of_o christian_n to_o discern_v the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n to_o observe_v antichrist_n cunning_a and_o to_o consider_v the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n oh_o then_o exercise_v your_o thought_n herein_o and_o study_v the_o excellency_n of_o god_n design_n bring_v hallow_v and_o
reverend_a thought_n that_o by_o a_o deliberate_a gaze_n you_o may_v raise_v your_o soul_n into_o a_o holy_a wonder_n and_o amiration_n 1._o i_o shall_v lay_v down_o some_o preparative_n consideration_n 2._o i_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o work_n itself_o i._o to_o prepare_v you_o to_o consecrate_v your_o thought_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mystery_n consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o when_o you_o have_v do_v your_o utmost_a your_o thought_n will_v still_o fall_v short_a isa._n 40.28_o there_o be_v no_o search_v of_o his_o understanding_n there_o be_v a_o excess_n in_o every_o attribute_n above_o all_o humane_a thought_n and_o conceit_n and_o though_o we_o follow_v on_o after_o god_n yet_o we_o can_v find_v he_o out_o to_o perfection_n now_o among_o all_o his_o attribute_n none_o be_v more_o hide_a from_o we_o than_o his_o wisdom_n as_o child_n that_o be_v only_o busy_v in_o puppet_n and_o bauble_n can_v imagine_v what_o it_o be_v to_o govern_v a_o commonwealth_n power_n be_v obvious_a but_o our_o foolish_a spirit_n can_v trace_v the_o wisdom_n of_o providence_n much_o more_o his_o wisdom_n discover_v in_o the_o gospel_n one_o of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v wonderful_a isa._n 9.6_o it_o be_v a_o point_n that_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v study_v and_o yet_o we_o can_v never_o come_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o what_o be_v want_v in_o thought_n must_v be_v supply_v by_o wonder_n when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o must_v cry_v out_o rom._n 11.23_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o have_v do_v as_o much_o as_o i_o can_v i_o have_v discover_v as_o much_o as_o i_o be_o able_a but_o i_o must_v leave_v off_o dispute_v and_o fall_v now_o to_o wonder_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o discover_v he_o full_o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o we_o know_v in_o part_n and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n full_a knowledge_n be_v our_o portion_n in_o heaven_n these_o be_v but_o partial_a discovery_n we_o have_v even_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n however_o this_o be_v no_o excuse_n for_o negligence_n and_o barrenness_n not_o for_o negligence_n for_o we_o must_v follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n hosea_n 6.3_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o christian_n that_o they_o keep_v always_o to_o their_o milk_n and_o first_o childish_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n we_o shall_v rise_v high_o in_o our_o consideration_n and_o admiration_n of_o the_o love_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n it_o be_v notable_a that_o moses_n his_o first_o request_n to_o god_n be_v what_o be_v thy_o name_n exod._n 3.13_o and_o then_o i_o beseech_v thou_o show_v i_o thy_o glory_n exod._n 33.18_o we_o must_v follow_v on_o from_o consider_v god_n name_v to_o clear_a sight_n of_o his_o glory_n not_o for_o barrenness_n empty_a thought_n void_a of_o argument_n and_o discourse_n beget_v a_o confuse_a stupor_n not_o a_o wonder_n the_o thought_n be_v only_o stay_v not_o raise_v 2._o not_o only_o man_n but_o angel_n themselves_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n in_o this_o great_a mystery_n they_o study_v it_o as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o can_v come_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o bow_v down_o and_o bend_v the_o body_n it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o cherubim_n that_o be_v picture_v over_o the_o ark_n stoop_v and_o as_o it_o be_v bend_v their_o body_n as_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o ark._n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o sublime_a that_o the_o angel_n which_o do_v continual_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n can_v perfect_o comprehend_v they_o they_o be_v learning_n and_o improve_n their_o knowledge_n by_o learning_n and_o improve_n the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n ephes._n 3.10_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o curious_a contrivance_n of_o god_n wisdom_n by_o observe_v the_o revelation_n that_o be_v make_v and_o the_o dispensation_n god_n have_v use_v towards_o his_o church_n and_o possible_o this_o may_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o expression_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o see_v of_o angel_n that_o be_v with_o reverence_n admiration_n and_o wonder_v to_o see_v christ_n stoop_v so_o low_a to_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n to_o condescend_v to_o a_o nature_n so_o much_o beneath_o their_o own_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o angel_n either_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o christ_n or_o they_o delight_v themselves_o in_o behold_v of_o that_o they_o know_v oh_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v weary_a of_o search_v into_o these_o holy_a mystery_n and_o act_v our_o thought_n upon_o they_o 3._o they_o wonder_v most_o at_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v most_o interest_n in_o it_o to_z other_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cold_a story_n or_o naked_a plot._n concernment_n sharpen_v invention_n and_o affection_n a_o man_n do_v then_o more_o serious_o consider_v of_o it_o their_o eye_n be_v open_a and_o they_o have_v more_o of_o sense_n and_o feeling_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v note_n of_o wonder_n annex_v to_o the_o expression_n of_o they_o as_o phil._n 4.7_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o fall_v of_o glory_n they_o that_o have_v a_o taste_n of_o it_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v a_o calm_a and_o serene_a conscience_n through_o the_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o can_v best_o wonder_v at_o the_o contrivance_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o they_o wonder_v in_o their_o thought_n that_o god_n and_o christ_n shall_v design_v their_o heaven_n be_v plot_v and_o contrive_v their_o salvation_n before_o all_o world_n how_o they_o may_v be_v vessel_n â—â—lled_v up_o with_o glory_n oh_o marvellous_a light_n wonderful_a unutterable_a joy_n these_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n child_n other_o may_v look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o probable_a truth_n but_o they_o have_v find_v it_o a_o comfortable_a truth_n therefore_o their_o heart_n be_v raise_v in_o wonder_n ii_o i_o come_v to_o the_o work_n itself_o you_o may_v manage_v it_o three_o way_n 1._o by_o observation_n 2._o by_o argument_n 3._o by_o comparison_n 1._o by_o observation_n observe_v what_o be_v beautiful_a and_o excellent_a in_o the_o gospel_n 1._o god_n do_v not_o contrive_v to_o save_v the_o fall_v angel_n heb._n 2.16_o for_o very_o he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o nature_n of_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o angel_n for_o angel_n as_o he_o be_v make_v a_o man_n for_o men._n oh_o lord_n thou_o see_v angel_n sin_v but_o not_o return_v in_o they_o thou_o do_v discover_v the_o severity_n of_o thy_o justice_n but_o in_o we_o the_o riches_n of_o thy_o mercy_n god_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o treat_v with_o a_o fall_v man._n angel_n but_o plot_v a_o way_n to_o recover_v in_o the_o election_n of_o angel_n mercy_n be_v not_o so_o much_o glorify_v as_o in_o the_o election_n and_o call_v of_o man_n there_o be_v grace_n show_v in_o the_o election_n of_o angel_n but_o not_o mercy_n none_o of_o the_o fall_v angel_n be_v save_v but_o fall_v man_n be_v call_v to_o grace_n in_o christ._n certain_o whatever_o the_o cause_n be_v there_o be_v much_o of_o wisdom_n and_o mercy_n in_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o when_o adam_n sin_v the_o whole_a humane_a nature_n fall_v but_o the_o whole_a angelical_a nature_n do_v not_o fall_v but_o only_o a_o part_n of_o it_o the_o kind_n itself_o need_v not_o to_o be_v repair_v but_o all_o the_o mass_n of_o mankind_n be_v poison_v or_o whether_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n mere_o the_o will_n of_o god_n certain_o there_o be_v much_o of_o mercy_n in_o it_o love_n after_o a_o breach_n be_v more_o glorious_a it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v reconcile_v than_o to_o be_v confirm_v poenitens_fw-la the_o penitent_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o glorify_v god_n then_o innocens_fw-la the_o innocent_a those_o that_o be_v receive_v to_o mercy_n than_o those_o that_o be_v confirm_v by_o grace_n or_o else_o be_v this_o the_o cause_n because_o the_o angel_n sin_v out_o of_o their_o own_o motion_n angel_n have_v no_o other_o gemptation_n but_o their_o own_o
with_o strait_n and_o pinch_v for_o maintenance_n of_o your_o family_n consider_v there_o be_v a_o providence_n the_o world_n be_v god_n great_a common_a and_o he_o do_v not_o over-stock_n his_o own_o common_a all_o thing_n wait_v upon_o god_n how_o do_v the_o beast_n live_v but_o upon_o providence_n psal._n 104.27_o these_o all_o wait_n upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n who_o be_v it_o that_o feed_v the_o raven_n psal._n 147.9_o he_o give_v to_o the_o beast_n his_o food_n and_o to_o the_o young_a raven_n which_o cry_n and_o psal._n 145.16_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n and_o satisfie_v the_o desire_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n compare_v it_o with_o verse_n 19_o he_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o urge_v your_o heart_n herewith_o to_o patience_n under_o misery_n not_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n without_o a_o providence_n therefore_o certain_o your_o cross_n fall_v under_o the_o wise_a dispensation_n of_o god_n psalm_n 39.6_o sure_o every_o man_n walk_v in_o a_o vain_a show_n sure_o they_o be_v disquiet_v in_o vain_a again_o urge_v your_o heart_n to_o thankfulness_n for_o mercy_n look_v upon_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o all_o that_o you_o enjoy_v 2._o consider_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n to_o yourselves_o in_o particular_a for_o thou_o be_v a_o little_a world_n consider_v how_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n watch_v over_o thou_o in_o the_o womb_n when_o he_o take_v thou_o out_o from_o thence_o how_o he_o provide_v two_o bottle_n to_o sustain_v thou_o how_o he_o have_v bear_v thou_o up_o from_o the_o womb_n hitherto_o especial_o how_o he_o take_v care_n of_o thou_o when_o thou_o have_v be_v in_o distress_n oh_o it_o be_v sweet_a when_o we_o can_v cry_v as_o david_n psalm_n 34.6_o this_o poor_a man_n cry_v and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o save_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o trouble_n i_o have_v be_v in_o these_o and_o these_o distress_n yet_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v and_o deliver_v i_o especial_o if_o he_o have_v bless_v thou_o from_o small_a beginning_n and_o increase_v thy_o substance_n urge_v thy_o heart_n to_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o the_o future_a 1_o pet._n 5.7_o cast_v all_o thy_o care_n upon_o he_o for_o he_o care_v for_o thou_o five_o the_o next_o object_n of_o meditation_n be_v the_o excellency_n and_o happiness_n of_o our_o estate_n in_o heaven_n see_v this_o subject_a treat_v on_o in_o a_o sermon_n on_o tit._n 2.13_o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n a_o four_o volume_n of_o sermon_n on_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o late_a reverend_n and_o learned_a thomas_n manton_n d.d._n part_n the_o second_o contain_v lxxvi_o sermon_n with_o a_o alphabetical_a table_n to_o the_o whole_a london_n print_v by_o i._n d._n and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o jonathan_n robinson_n at_o the_o golden_a lion_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n mdcxciii_o place_v this_o title_n immediate_o before_o page_n 671._o to_o the_o lady_n bawdon_n madam_n it_o need_v no_o apology_n that_o i_o have_v prefix_v your_o ladyship_n be_v name_n to_o this_o part_n of_o the_o late_a reverend_a dr._n thomas_n manton's_n work_n since_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o author_n be_v so_o precious_a with_o you_o by_o who_o you_o and_o your_o child_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o christian_a faith_n under_o who_o ministry_n you_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o who_o work_v publish_v both_o before_o and_o since_o his_o death_n have_v be_v so_o high_o value_v by_o you_o but_o your_o ladyship_n have_v a_o more_o especial_a title_n to_o these_o sermon_n because_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o my_o care_n to_o publish_v the_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o press_n be_v perform_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n under_o your_o ladyship_n be_v roof_n when_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n call_v i_o there_o in_o my_o attendance_n on_o your_o honour_a mother_n the_o lady_n wharton_n in_o the_o last_o scene_n of_o her_o life_n the_o duty_n i_o owe_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o great_a person_n oblige_v i_o to_o testify_v to_o the_o world_n what_o i_o as_o well_o as_o other_o who_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o know_v she_o observe_v in_o she_o she_o be_v one_o who_o god_n have_v endow_v with_o more_o than_o common_a gift_n and_o grace_n one_o of_o a_o pierce_a judgement_n quick_a apprehension_n great_a presence_n of_o mind_n useful_a in_o all_o her_o relation_n but_o that_o which_o adorn_v all_o be_v her_o eminent_a godliness_n which_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o her_o conversation_n she_o have_v a_o great_a understanding_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o she_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n yet_o she_o know_v how_o to_o account_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o dung_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n her_o lord_n she_o be_v often_o in_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o riches_n and_o freeness_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o her_o hope_n trust_v and_o confidence_n be_v in_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n she_o have_v a_o very_a high_a valuation_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o when_o her_o long_a sickness_n have_v for_o some_o time_n hinder_v she_o from_o a_o public_a attendance_n on_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n she_o will_v often_o complain_v of_o it_o that_o she_o be_v as_o a_o leper_n shut_v out_o from_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n she_o be_v of_o a_o noble_a generous_a and_o charitable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o her_o charity_n be_v dispense_v with_o great_a prudence_n i_o can_v but_o mention_v one_o branch_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o relieve_n of_o sick_a person_n especial_o provide_v and_o give_v medicine_n to_o the_o poor_a who_o have_v no_o money_n to_o buy_v they_o and_o god_n do_v wonderful_o own_v she_o with_o great_a success_n herein_o in_o her_o latter_a day_n god_n be_v please_v to_o exercise_v she_o with_o great_a trial_n her_o sickness_n be_v long_o and_o tedious_a her_o pain_n great_a and_o sharp_a but_o under_o all_o her_o steady_a adherence_n to_o god_n show_v the_o strength_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o her_o patience_n i_o have_v often_o hear_v she_o say_v this_o one_o thing_n silence_v all_o complaint_n it_o be_v god_n who_o have_v do_v it_o all_o the_o breach_n god_n make_v upon_o she_o make_v no_o breach_n between_o god_n and_o her_o soul_n in_o her_o languish_a hour_n when_o her_o strength_n fail_v she_o she_o express_v the_o inward_a tranquillity_n and_o repose_n of_o her_o mind_n it_o be_v almost_o the_o last_o word_n she_o say_v all_o be_v well_o all_o be_v well_o thus_o she_o live_v and_o thus_o she_o die_v and_o be_v now_o join_v to_o that_o great_a assembly_n of_o glorify_a saint_n who_o be_v always_o praise_v blessing_n and_o adore_v god_n where_o she_o be_v always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o her_o god_n in_o glory_n and_o full_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o all_o the_o dark_a providence_n of_o god_n towards_o she_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o her_o life_n i_o mention_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o renew_v your_o ladyship_n be_v grief_n for_o so_o great_a a_o loss_n and_o to_o make_v your_o wound_n bleed_v afresh_o but_o to_o provoke_v you_o to_o a_o holy_a imitation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o pattern_n and_o to_o be_v a_o follower_n of_o she_o as_o she_o be_v of_o christ._n good_a example_n have_v a_o powerful_a influence_n upon_o we_o for_o we_o be_v lead_v more_o by_o pattern_n than_o by_o precept_n especial_o the_o example_n of_o those_o we_o love_v for_o such_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o imitate_v but_o more_o especial_o of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o near_a relation_n to_o we_o for_o there_o nature_n side_n with_o grace_n and_o what_o a_o advantage_n your_o ladyship_n have_v have_v in_o have_v such_o a_o precedent_n before_o your_o eye_n appear_v by_o the_o fair_a transcript_n you_o have_v be_v of_o so_o fair_a a_o copy_n madam_n god_n have_v be_v please_v to_o exercise_v your_o ladyship_n also_o with_o great_a trial_n but_o you_o have_v have_v your_o comfort_n and_o support_v god_n have_v take_v away_o some_o of_o your_o near_a relation_n but_o he_o have_v continue_v other_o to_o you_o what_o a_o blessing_n have_v god_n bestow_v upon_o you_o in_o those_o excellent_a daughter_n that_o have_v spring_v from_o you_o but_o alas_o we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o pore_v on_o our_o loss_n and_o overlook_v our_o enjoyment_n to_o make_v our_o affliction_n the_o grave_a of_o our_o mercy_n god_n have_v give_v your_o ladyship_n a_o better_a frame_n of_o spirit_n and_o teach_v you_o how_o
do_v the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a to_o enjoy_v god_n to_o live_v with_o man_n and_o the_o government_n of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v enough_o if_o we_o have_v all_o this_o but_o we_o have_v all_o this_o in_o as_o ample_a manner_n as_o heart_n can_v wish_v for_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a must_v either_o preach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o then_o it_o be_v needless_a and_o superfluous_a or_o contrary_a thing_n and_o then_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v he_o who_o be_v forewarn_v gal._n 1.8_o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v christ_n enter_v a_o caution_n against_o they_o 2._o better_a argument_n can_v be_v urge_v nor_o more_o perswasive_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o and_o sure_o god_n know_v all_o the_o ward_n of_o the_o lock_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o key_n will_v fit_v the_o heart_n of_o man._n he_o have_v lay_v forth_o the_o riches_n of_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n upon_o this_o bless_a design_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v such_o mysterious_a doctrine_n such_o dreadful_a threaten_n such_o sweet_a promise_n such_o strong_a obligation_n from_o the_o death_n and_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v secure_v our_o direction_n and_o encourage_v our_o practice_n out_o of_o what_o rock_n be_v man_n hew_v if_o all_o this_o will_v not_o work_v upon_o he_o what_o must_v god_n do_v provide_v a_o better_a heaven_n a_o hot_a hell_n another_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o or_o a_o more_o forcible_a and_o encourage_v example_n than_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o wicked_a sinner_n will_v not_o be_v allure_v and_o make_v tame_a charm_v the_o charmer_n never_o so_o wise_o what_o do_v we_o need_v more_o to_o move_v we_o shall_v god_n pipe_v to_o you_o in_o a_o sweet_a strain_n than_o that_o of_o gospel-grace_n or_o gospel-promises_a be_v the_o give_v himself_o and_o his_o christ_n a_o price_n too_o cheap_a to_o purchase_v your_o heart_n or_o must_v he_o thunder_v to_o you_o in_o a_o more_o dreadful_a accent_n than_o the_o horror_n of_o everlasting_a darkness_n be_v these_o but_o poor_a and_o mean_a scarecrow_n to_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o pit_n without_o a_o bottom_n of_o a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v of_o a_o fire_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v quench_v or_o what_o be_v the_o matter_n that_o the_o sinner_n stir_v not_o be_v the_o scripture_n a_o dead_a letter_n and_o need_v it_o to_o be_v actuate_v and_o enforce_v by_o a_o live_a voice_n god_n have_v provide_v we_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n to_o write_v scripture_n so_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o explain_v and_o apply_v scripture_n eph._n 4.11_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n man_n who_o be_v concern_v as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o the_o value_n of_o who_o credit_n we_o know_v by_o their_o faithfulness_n in_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v the_o same_o temptation_n affection_n and_o necessity_n as_o we_o have_v man_n with_o who_o we_o may_v more_o familiar_o converse_v and_o with_o less_o fright_n than_o with_o one_o from_o the_o dead_a oh_o but_o one_o that_o come_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v suppose_v to_o testify_v his_o own_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n and_o so_o to_o speak_v more_o feel_o and_o have_v not_o god_n messenger_n some_o experience_n can_v they_o say_v we_o declare_v to_o you_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o feel_v have_v they_o not_o be_v scorch_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o conviction_n taste_v comfort_n feel_v a_o change_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n what_o can_v any_o messenger_n from_o the_o dead_a say_v that_o have_v not_o be_v tell_v you_o over_o again_o and_o again_o a_o thousand_o time_n will_v he_o say_v that_o all_o shall_v die_v that_o you_o see_v with_o your_o eye_n that_o present_o after_o death_n come_v judgement_n that_o you_o pretend_v to_o believe_v already_o that_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n be_v terrible_a and_o insupportable_a this_o god_n have_v tell_v you_o over_o and_o over_o and_o if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a 1_o john_n 5.9_o that_o you_o must_v repent_v and_o be_v convert_v this_o be_v that_o that_o be_v sound_v in_o your_o ear_n every_o day_n therefore_o we_o be_v better_o provide_v already_o than_o to_o need_v the_o horror_n of_o a_o apparition_n or_o a_o warn_n from_o one_o among_o the_o dead_a 3._o it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o can_v propound_v these_o truth_n with_o more_o certainty_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v already_o propound_v to_o our_o understanding_n and_o we_o have_v sensible_a confirmation_n 1._o they_o be_v propound_v to_o our_o understanding_n with_o a_o fair_a and_o full_a credibility_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v in_o themselves_o a_o self-evidencing_a light_n by_o which_o they_o make_v it_o out_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v pass_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n discover_v its_o author_n all_o god_n work_n have_v his_o signature_n and_o impression_n upon_o they_o which_o be_v legible_a and_o visible_a to_o every_o attentive_a beholder_n rom._n 1.20_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o they_o be_v without_o excuse_n psal._n 19.1_o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n not_o a_o pile_n of_o grass_n but_o show_v its_o maker_n praesentem_fw-la refert_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la herba_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o sure_o his_o word_n which_o he_o have_v magnify_v above_o all_o his_o name_n psal._n 138.2_o be_v not_o altogether_o without_o such_o a_o impress_n and_o stamp_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o therein_o be_v reveal_v thing_n most_o worthy_a of_o the_o truth_n wisdom_n goodness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n and_o suitable_a to_o that_o wisdom_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o we_o so_o far_o as_o there_o be_v any_o in_o we_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o most_o satisfactory_a way_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o fair_a draught_n of_o moral_a perfection_n far_o beyond_o all_o that_o which_o be_v of_o mere_a humane_a recommendation_n here_o be_v no_o dead_a fly_n in_o this_o box_n of_o ointment_n but_o all_o pure_a and_o holy_a without_o mixture_n nothing_o so_o accommodate_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n and_o fit_a to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o which_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n aim_v at_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o style_n the_o genuine_a simplicity_n of_o the_o narration_n the_o harmony_n of_o the_o part_n the_o sublimity_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o impartiality_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o precept_n the_o overflow_n of_o god_n love_n in_o the_o promise_n the_o glorious_a reward_n the_o certainty_n of_o the_o prophecy_n all_o which_o be_v so_o many_o innate_a character_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o these_o write_n by_o which_o they_o clear_o insinuate_v themselves_o with_o wonderful_a force_n and_o power_n into_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o but_o have_v renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n not_o walk_v in_o craftiness_n not_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deceitful_o but_o by_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o evidence_n in_o the_o truth_n itself_o preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n write_v by_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o voice_n can_v add_v nothing_o to_o it_o and_o the_o write_v take_v nothing_o from_o it_o a_o man_n of_o art_n and_o judgement_n discover_v himself_o in_o every_o book_n he_o write_v aristotle_n write_n show_v he_o a_o person_n of_o great_a knowledge_n can_v a_o book_n have_v god_n for_o its_o author_n and_o have_v nothing_o to_o discover_v its_o author_n it_o be_v unreasonable_a master_n in_o write_v or_o paint_v show_v their_o hand_n the_o scripture_n do_v not_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o the_o courtesy_n of_o man._n well_o then_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o certain_o they_o be_v so_o we_o have_v more_o certainty_n by_o the_o word_n itself_o than_o possible_o we_o can_v have_v by_o a_o messenger_n from_o the_o dead_a yea_o or_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n for_o it_o have_v such_o a_o signature_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o that_o we_o need_v go_v no_o
off_o prayer_n especial_o in_o secret_a god_n child_n may_v be_v straighten_v in_o prayer_n but_o they_o do_v not_o restrain_v prayer_n conscience_n be_v clamorous_a prayer_n will_v fain_o break_v out_o but_o they_o smother_v these_o check_n and_o sentiment_n of_o religion_n till_o they_o whole_o quit_v a_o course_n of_o pray_v sometime_o they_o deny_v providence_n psalm_n 73.11_o they_o say_v how_o do_v god_n know_v and_o be_v there_o any_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o high_a and_o verse_n 13._o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n mal._n 3.14_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o we_o have_v walk_v mournful_o before_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n or_o else_o they_o do_v not_o sound_o believe_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n as_o make_v with_o they_o in_o christ_n rom._n 10.14_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v we_o can_v address_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o christ_n if_o we_o be_v not_o root_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o sometime_o through_o a_o defect_n of_o their_o love_n to_o god_n they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o call_v not_o upon_o his_o name_n job_n 27.10_o will_v he_o delight_v himself_o in_o the_o almighty_a will_v he_o always_o call_v upon_o god_n they_o may_v sometime_o cry_v to_o he_o to_o be_v free_a from_o trouble_n but_o they_o do_v not_o always_o call_v upon_o he_o nor_o keep_v up_o a_o constant_a use_n of_o prayer_n they_o be_v weary_a of_o god_n isa._n 43.22_o thou_o have_v not_o call_v upon_o i_o o_o jacob_n thou_o have_v be_v weary_a of_o i_o o_o israel_n they_o that_o leave_v their_o first_o love_n leave_v their_o first_o work_n rev._n 2.3_o 4._o or_o else_o they_o be_v glut_v with_o worldly_a happiness_n and_o so_o god_n be_v neglect_v jer._n 2.31_o we_o be_v lord_n we_o will_v come_v no_o more_o unto_o thou_o they_o be_v well_o and_o at_o ease_n or_o else_o they_o be_v besot_v with_o carnal_a pleasure_n that_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o come_v to_o god_n luke_n 21.34_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o least_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n the_o heart_n be_v withdraw_v from_o god_n and_o steal_v away_o by_o carnal_a vanity_n 3._o from_o a_o defect_n in_o their_o hope_n they_o despair_v either_o of_o assistance_n or_o acceptance_n 1._o of_o assistance_n have_v such_o a_o wander_a lean_a and_o barren_a understanding_n and_o dead_a affection_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v never_o able_a to_o pray_v and_o though_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o give_v way_n to_o these_o evil_n but_o strive_v against_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v appoint_v to_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v yet_o they_o give_v way_n to_o this_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n out_o of_o a_o indulgence_n to_o the_o ease_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o sloathfulness_n and_o despair_v of_o god_n help_n isa._n 64.7_o and_o there_o be_v none_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o there_o be_v the_o lazy_a despair_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rage_a despair_n when_o man_n will_v not_o stir_v up_o themselves_o and_o overcome_v the_o seem_a difficulty_n which_o at_o first_o a_o course_n of_o prayer_n meet_v with_o 2._o of_o acceptance_n they_o have_v lose_v their_o peace_n by_o some_o grievous_a wound_a sin_n and_o then_o have_v not_o the_o heart_n to_o go_v to_o god_n as_o david_n keep_v silence_n and_o hang_v off_o psalm_n 32.3_o till_o he_o recover_v his_o peace_n so_o other_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o represent_v he_o to_o themselves_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n rather_o than_o a_o gracious_a father_n and_o so_o run_v away_o from_o he_o as_o guilty_a adam_n do_v to_o the_o bush_n gen._n 3.8_o rather_o than_o come_v to_o he_o in_o part_v this_o may_v be_v in_o god_n child_n when_o they_o have_v grieve_v the_o spirit_n but_o most_o it_o be_v in_o the_o wicked_a who_o go_v on_o impenitent_o in_o some_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a sin_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o heart_n to_o go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o lively_a prayer_n the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v terrible_a to_o a_o sinner_n because_o of_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o own_o sinful_a course_n they_o expect_v nothing_o but_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n from_o god_n and_o they_o will_v not_o take_v god_n way_n to_o reconcile_v themselves_o and_o make_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o but_o only_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o that_o they_o can_v put_v away_o and_o neglect_n god_n rather_o than_o seek_v to_o appease_v he_o use_v ii_o it_o inform_v we_o of_o a_o necessary_a truth_n if_o we_o must_v pray_v evermore_o then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o endeavour_n to_o keep_v up_o our_o heart_n still_o in_o a_o pray_a temper_n or_o in_o a_o disposition_n to_o go_v to_o god_n upon_o all_o occasion_n that_o when_o god_n offer_v these_o occasion_n there_o may_v not_o want_v a_o suitable_a frame_n of_o heart_n the_o disposition_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n fit_a for_o prayer_n must_v never_o be_v lose_v satan_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o this_o commerce_n with_o god_n and_o our_o heart_n soon_o grow_v unfit_a for_o it_o it_o be_v a_o difficult_a thing_n to_o keep_v up_o this_o pray_a frame_n yet_o this_o must_v be_v a_o christian_n constant_a work_n and_o care_n the_o whole_a spiritual_a life_n be_v but_o a_o watch_n unto_o prayer_n now_o this_o pray_a frame_n lie_v in_o three_o thing_n 1._o a_o brokenhearted_a sense_n of_o our_o spiritual_a want_n we_o have_v a_o quick_a and_o tender_a feel_n of_o bodily_a want_n for_o these_o be_v evident_a to_o natural_a sense_n and_o we_o love_v the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v tender_a of_o our_o bodily_a interest_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v alike_o affect_v with_o soul_n necessity_n or_o else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o life_n in_o our_o prayer_n god_n fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v empty_a away_o luke_n 1.53_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n do_v most_o mourn_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n matth._n 5.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v now_o that_o which_o hinder_v this_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n be_v carnal_a pleasure_n which_o bring_v on_o a_o brawn_n and_o senseless_a deadness_n upon_o the_o soul_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o pet._n 4.7_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v unto_o prayer_n now_o sobriety_n be_v a_o spare_a use_n of_o sensual_a and_o worldly_a delight_n or_o a_o moderation_n in_o all_o earthly_a thing_n this_o you_o must_v labour_v after_o if_o you_o will_v keep_v up_o your_o correspondency_n with_o god_n by_o prayer_n in_o a_o lively_a manner_n 2._o a_o strong_a and_o earnest_a bend_v of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o so_o towards_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n isa._n 26.9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o early_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v set_v to_o seek_v the_o lord_n be_v most_o fit_a for_o this_o duty_n but_o unless_o the_o heart_n be_v thus_o set_v towards_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n prayer_n will_v be_v as_o a_o customary_a talk_n we_o shall_v ask_v for_o fashion_n sake_n pray_v from_o our_o memory_n rather_o than_o our_o conscience_n and_o from_o our_o conscience_n rather_o than_o heart_n and_o affection_n or_o from_o affection_n actual_o excite_v and_o stir_v rather_o than_o from_o a_o heart_n renew_v or_o that_o habitual_a bent_n and_o tendency_n towards_o god_n which_o be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o prayer_n the_o heart_n sensible_o stir_v in_o our_o duty_n may_v do_v well_o for_o the_o time_n but_o it_o be_v soon_o lose_v and_o control_v and_o master_v by_o contrary_a affection_n that_o which_o do_v habitual_o dispose_v and_o incline_v you_o to_o pray_v always_o be_v the_o fix_a bent_n of_o heart_n towards_o god_n and_o heaven_n there_o be_v three_o agent_n in_o prayer_n as_o in_o every_o holy_a duty_n the_o humane_a spirit_n the_o new_a nature_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o humane_a spirit_n or_o my_o natural_a faculty_n that_o by_o
i_o shall_v state_n it_o in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o certain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n will_v erect_v and_o establish_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o the_o kingdom_n which_o god_n will_v destroy_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n i_o put_v it_o in_o this_o copulate_v axiom_n or_o double_a proposition_n because_o the_o one_o immediate_o depend_v upon_o the_o other_o and_o the_o one_o can_v be_v do_v without_o the_o other_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n can_v be_v set_v up_o unless_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v destroy_v now_o that_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o erect_v the_o one_o and_o destroy_v the_o other_o be_v evident_a by_o scripture_n psal_n 110.1_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v thou_o on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n christ_n upon_o the_o throne_n have_v enemy_n but_o in_o due_a time_n they_o shall_v be_v his_o footstool_n he_o shall_v gain_v upon_o opposition_n and_o against_o opposition_n and_o by_o opposition_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o overturning_a his_o throne_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o step_n to_o it_o as_o the_o footstool_n be_v to_o the_o throne_n and_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o for_o this_o purpose_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v that_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o unravel_v all_o that_o satan_n have_v be_v a_o weave_n for_o the_o captivate_a and_o deceive_v of_o the_o world_n christ_n have_v a_o grant_n of_o a_o kingdom_n over_o the_o nation_n his_o design_n be_v to_o conquer_v they_o and_o subdue_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o recover_v they_o to_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o gen._n 3.15_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n 2._o to_o know_v these_o two_o kingdom_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o quality_n of_o either_o 1._o the_o gospel_n kingdom_n be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o light_n life_n and_o love_n of_o light_n because_o the_o drift_n of_o it_o be_v to_o give_v man_n a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n act._n 26.18_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n the_o devil_n kingdom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n ephes._n 6.12_o and_o those_o that_o be_v call_v from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o be_v call_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n col._n 1.13_o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o life_n as_o man_n that_o be_v before_o dead_a in_o sin_n may_v be_v make_v alive_a unto_o god_n joh._n 10.10_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o for_o heathen_n and_o all_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n ephes._n 4.18_o but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o live_v in_o god_n and_o to_o god_n gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 5.6_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n as_o it_o work_v by_o love_n we_o be_v incline_v to_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n and_o seek_v his_o glory_n and_o our_o happiness_n in_o the_o everlasting_a fruition_n of_o he_o and_o of_o love_n it_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o love_n as_o it_o possess_v we_o with_o a_o fervent_a charity_n to_o god_n and_o man_n 1_o joh._n 4.8_o he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n act._n 24.16_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n now_o opposite_a to_o light_n be_v ignorance_n and_o error_n to_o life_n a_o religion_n that_o consist_v of_o show_n and_o dead_a ceremony_n to_o love_n uncharitableness_n malice_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n and_o persecution_n and_o wherever_o these_o eminent_o prevail_v there_o be_v a_o opposite_a kingdom_n set_v up_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o two_o sort_n of_o person_n or_o people_n 1._o those_o that_o continue_v in_o the_o old_a apostasy_n and_o defection_n from_o god_n as_o eminent_o be_v do_v by_o the_o gentile_n and_o idolatrous_a heathen_a world_n who_o live_v in_o ignorance_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n and_o where_o envy_n pride_n malice_n and_o ambition_n reign_v instead_o of_o that_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o goodness_n which_o the_o gospel_n will_v produce_v 2._o it_o may_v be_v do_v by_o a_o second_o fall_v away_o which_o be_v foretell_v 2_o thes._n 2.3_o for_o that_o day_n shall_v not_o come_v except_o there_o come_v a_o fall_v away_o first_o now_o this_o fall_a off_o from_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v there_o where_o in_o opposition_n to_o light_n error_n be_v teach_v and_o ignorance_n be_v count_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n and_o people_n be_v restrain_v from_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n as_o if_o the_o height_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o devotion_n do_v consist_v in_o a_o blind_a obedience_n and_o a_o believe_v what_o man_n can_v impose_v upon_o they_o by_o their_o bare_a authority_n and_o instead_o of_o life_n man_n place_v their_o whole_a religion_n in_o some_o superstitious_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o trifle_a act_n of_o devotion_n or_o exterior_a mortification_n and_o instead_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o soul_n all_o thing_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o private_a ambition_n and_o conscience_n be_v force_v by_o the_o high_a penalty_n and_o persecution_n to_o submit_v to_o their_o corruption_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o worship_n where_o this_o obtain_v there_o be_v a_o manifest_a perversion_n of_o the_o interest_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n both_o these_o apostasy_n the_o general_a apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o the_o special_a apostasy_n from_o christ_n may_v be_v uphold_v by_o the_o authority_n power_n and_o interest_n of_o several_a nation_n and_o though_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n be_v retain_v in_o either_o for_o a_o cloak_n yet_o clear_o we_o may_v see_v they_o be_v revolt_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ._n 2._o the_o devil_n kingdom_n sure_o he_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n in_o all_o the_o corruption_n of_o mankind_n especial_o in_o antichrist_n kingdom_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v by_o or_o after_o the_o work_n of_o satan_n 2_o thes._n 2.9_o he_o be_v the_o raiser_n and_o support_v of_o that_o estate_n as_o will_v appear_v by_o what_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o devil_n in_o the_o scripture_n 1_o ignorance_n and_o error_n and_o seduction_n for_o it_o be_v say_v john_n 8.44_o that_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n and_o therefore_o in_o that_o society_n of_o profess_a christian_n where_o ignorance_n not_o only_o reign_v but_o be_v countenance_v and_o mean_n of_o grace_n suppress_v and_o most_o error_n and_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n have_v be_v introduce_v there_o satan_n have_v great_a influence_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v unto_o they_o 2._o idolatry_n this_o be_v his_o first_o and_o great_a endeavour_n for_o pervert_v the_o world_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o worship_v another_o god_n or_o the_o true_a god_n by_o a_o idol_n the_o devil_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o delighter_a in_o idol_n sinecius_fw-la he_o be_v the_o contriver_n of_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o sacrifice_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n unto_o devil_n psal._n 106.37_o and_o deut._n 32.17_o they_o sacrifice_v unto_o devil_n and_o not_o unto_o god_n they_o mean_v it_o to_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v to_o devil_n aaron_n say_v to_o
shall_v have_v such_o notice_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n as_o child_n usual_o have_v when_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n begin_v first_o to_o put_v out_o and_o exercise_v its_o self_n as_o deut._n 1.39_o your_o child_n which_o in_o that_o day_n have_v no_o knowledge_n between_o good_a and_o evil._n that_o be_v have_v no_o ability_n to_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v as_o other_o infant_n bate_v only_o his_o nearness_n to_o the_o godhead_n the_o sun_n be_v the_o sun_n still_o at_o morning_n or_o at_o high_a noon_n yet_o at_o first_o rise_v it_o be_v more_o glorious_a than_o any_o other_o creature_n well_o than_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n show_v himself_o in_o he_o and_o be_v act_v and_o discover_v according_a to_o the_o progress_n of_o his_o age_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o bodily_a strength_n at_o twelve_o year_n old_a he_o dispute_v with_o the_o doctor_n 2._o by_o reason_n 1._o he_o every_o way_n make_v himself_o like_o man_n except_o sin_n heb._n 4.15_o for_o we_o have_v not_o a_o highpriest_n which_o can_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n but_o be_v in_o all_o point_n tempt_v like_o as_o we_o be_v yet_o without_o sin_n he_o be_v carry_v nine_o month_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n 2_o as_o his_o capacity_n be_v enlarge_v so_o his_o wisdom_n discover_v its_o self_n and_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o he_o show_v forth_o its_o self_n in_o we_o as_o the_o body_n increase_v so_o the_o power_n of_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n be_v increase_v also_o 3._o the_o effect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n non_fw-fr necessitate_n naturae_fw-la sed_fw-la libertate_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la not_o by_o necessity_n but_o free_a dispensation_n as_o to_o all_o creature_n god_n consider_v what_o be_v profitable_a and_o may_v make_v they_o useful_a in_o the_o state_n wherein_o he_o will_v employ_v they_o so_o to_o christ_n he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n so_o god_n hide_v from_o or_o reveal_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n according_a to_o his_o pleasure_n 4._o â—he_n divine_a nature_n do_v by_o degree_n show_v its_o self_n in_o he_o lest_o before_o the_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v too_o prodigious_a and_o not_o so_o suit_v to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o faith_n not_o of_o sense_n and_o so_o hinder_v the_o beautiful_a order_n of_o it_o which_o from_o inconspicuous_a beginning_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o a_o great_a increase_n his_o kingdom_n be_v from_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n to_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o tree_n so_o in_o his_o person_n he_o be_v from_o a_o state_n of_o childhood_n to_o grow_v up_o into_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o then_o to_o suffer_v and_o die_v which_o may_v have_v be_v impede_v and_o hinder_v if_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o as_o a_o man_n be_v do_v by_o he_o as_o a_o child_n 5._o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o continual_a growth_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n as_o in_o we_o we_o know_v now_o but_o in_o part_n but_o than_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a will_v come_v 1_o cor._n 13.9_o 10._o so_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v to_o know_v somewhat_o as_o a_o child_n more_o as_o a_o man_n and_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o what_o he_o know_v as_o a_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o what_o he_o know_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o his_o exaltation_n he_o still_o know_v what_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o office_n john_n 5.27_o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o authority_n to_o execute_v judgement_n also_o because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n he_o exercise_v lordship_n over_o all_o thing_n therefore_o his_o knowledge_n be_v as_o vast_a as_o his_o empire_n in_o judea_n he_o know_v those_o he_o converse_v withal_o yea_o he_o know_v their_o heart_n but_o now_o all_o judgement_n be_v put_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o herein_o be_v nothing_o assert_v unworthy_a of_o christ_n for_o as_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v in_o some_o manner_n shut_v up_o and_o conceal_v and_o hide_v its_o majesty_n in_o its_o self_n during_o the_o humiliation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v not_o discover_v that_o dignity_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o exaltation_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n be_v hold_v in_o and_o restrain_v that_o it_o may_v not_o present_o put_v forth_o its_o perfection_n but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o accord_v to_o the_o state_n of_o christ._n use_v 1._o be_v to_o teach_v we_o to_o admire_v the_o condescension_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o submit_v to_o all_o our_o sinless_a infirmity_n and_o will_v grow_v and_o be_v improve_v in_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o body_n 1._o the_o often_o we_o think_v of_o this_o the_o more_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o reverence_n at_o this_o stupendous_a mystery_n it_o be_v without_o controversy_n great_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v as_o other_o infant_n be_v carry_v nine_o month_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v suckle_v swaddle_v bring_v up_o as_o other_o child_n and_o grow_v in_o wisdom_n and_o stature_n as_o they_o do_v be_v this_o the_o great_a god_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o govern_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n be_v this_o the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o author_n of_o all_o perfection_n yes_o it_o be_v he_o but_o this_o abase_v be_v for_o our_o sake_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o humiliation_n be_v in_o the_o very_a womb_n the_o progress_n of_o it_o from_o the_o cradle_n to_o the_o grave_a 2._o if_o christ_n grow_v in_o wisdom_n so_o must_v we_o 2_o pet._n 3.18_o but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n we_o have_v not_o only_a incapacity_n but_o the_o vail_n of_o ignorance_n it_o be_v little_a we_o know_v of_o god_n at_o our_o best_a therefore_o let_v we_o open_v and_o ripen_v by_o degree_n from_o good_a go_v on_o to_o better_a that_o we_o may_v be_v best_a at_o last_o when_o it_o be_v decline_a time_n with_o the_o outward_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o the_o inward_a man_n may_v be_v renew_v day_n by_o day_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o long_o use_v of_o mean_n and_o many_o experience_n shall_v perfect_v we_o therefore_o let_v there_o be_v a_o continual_a progress_n in_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n till_o we_o grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes._n 4.13_o to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o day_n be_v as_o monstrous_a a_o thing_n as_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o stature_n of_o a_o child_n when_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n old_a so_o it_o be_v in_o christianity_n heb._n 5.12_o when_o for_o the_o time_n you_o ought_v to_o be_v teacher_n you_o have_v need_v that_o one_o teach_v you_o again_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n when_o god_n have_v give_v we_o mean_n to_o improve_v our_o knowledge_n it_o be_v inexcusable_a to_o be_v ignorant_a 3._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o ignorance_n from_o natural_a defect_n and_o imperfection_n be_v no_o sin_n for_o christ_n be_v ignorant_a of_o some_o thing_n especial_o in_o his_o childhood_n ignorance_n may_v arise_v from_o several_a cause_n 1._o from_o want_n of_o revelation_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o know_v a_o thing_n never_o reveal_v to_o we_o deut._n 29.29_o the_o secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v reveal_v belong_v to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n for_o ever_o 2._o from_o the_o sublimity_n or_o excellency_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v know_v it_o be_v above_o our_o capacity_n psal._n 131.1_o i_o do_v not_o exercise_v myself_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v too_o high_a for_o i_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v what_o be_v reveal_v and_o must_v improve_v ourselves_o more_o and_o more_o 3._o from_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_v god_n have_v give_v man_n to_o improve_v his_o knowledge_n this_o will_v be_v charge_v on_o man_n as_o a_o great_a crime_n especial_o of_o thing_n necessary_a or_o such_o as_o concern_v our_o everlasting_a salvation_n or_o 〈◊〉_d thereunto_o many_o have_v time_n and_o teach_v enough_o but_o they_o woeful_o â—ispend_v it_o and_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o principle_n upon_o which_o the_o knowledge_n of_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n do_v depend_v and_o so_o be_v uncapable_a of_o far_a instruction_n or_o the_o high_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n this_o do_v not_o excuse_v but_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n 4._o from_o natural_a defect_n as_o in_o mad_a folk_n and_o natural_n and_o for_o a_o time_n child_n now_o this_o be_v not_o culpable_a and_o be_v not_o charge_v upon_o man_n
you_o addict_v to_o vain_a pleasure_n and_o not_o able_a to_o deny_v they_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v it_o be_v best_a to_o choose_v the_o easy_a life_n here_o if_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v eternity_n to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o pomp_n and_o ease_n the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v be_v count_v a_o sure_a argument_n to_o confirm_v it_o 1_o cor._n 5.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a god_n will_v not_o make_v we_o miserable_a by_o our_o duty_n and_o 2_o thes._n 1.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n if_o the_o consideration_n of_o godly_a man_n suffering_n in_o this_o world_n be_v of_o moment_n to_o such_o a_o inference_n much_o more_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o man_n good_a and_o innocent_a beyond_o example_n instruct_v the_o soul_n cure_v the_o body_n of_o so_o many_o man_n but_o also_o the_o son_n of_o god_n his_o exaltation_n be_v a_o pledge_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o his_o humiliation_n a_o argument_n he_o be_v go_v there_o as_o our_o forerunner_n application_n to_o the_o sacrament_n this_o duty_n bind_v we_o both_o to_o the_o mediatory_a and_o moral_a consideration_n of_o christ_n abasement_n 1._o the_o mediatory_a consideration_n of_o christ_n abasement_n that_o we_o may_v grow_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n we_o remember_v the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n 1._o faith_n here_o be_v the_o foundation_n lay_v of_o all_o our_o happiness_n and_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o misery_n here_o be_v a_o merit_n and_o a_o price_n full_a enough_o to_o purchase_v all_o needful_a grace_n he_o become_v poor_a that_o we_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o not_o have_v a_o slender_a measure_n of_o grace_n john_n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n he_o be_v empty_v that_o we_o may_v be_v fill_v ephes._n 4.10_o he_o that_o descend_v be_v the_o same_o also_o that_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o latter_a end_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n john_n 10.10_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o tit._n 3.5_o 6._o he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n what_o may_v we_o not_o promise_v ourselves_o from_o god_n make_v man_n make_v sin_n make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o sure_o a_o large_a and_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o his_o great_a love_n to_o lose_a sinner_n for_o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n for_o our_o sake_n such_o be_v the_o unconceivable_a love_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o condescend_v to_o any_o condition_n for_o their_o good_a and_o salvation_n some_o will_v do_v a_o kindness_n so_o as_o themselves_o may_v not_o be_v the_o worse_o nor_o the_o poor_a nor_o disgrace_v nor_o adventure_v the_o displeasure_n of_o other_o but_o christ_n have_v fill_v we_o by_o empty_v himself_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o misery_n out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n he_o do_v willing_o lay_v aside_o his_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v to_o suffer_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n the_o utmost_a of_o misery_n and_o grief_n which_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n can_v inflict_v and_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o father_n to_o order_n and_o appoint_v for_o a_o satisfaction_n to_o provoke_v justice_n quanto_fw-la vilior_fw-la tanto_fw-la charior_fw-la bernard_n so_o much_o more_o vile_a as_o christ_n be_v so_o much_o dear_a shall_v he_o be_v to_o we_o 2._o let_v we_o improve_v the_o moral_a consideration_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n and_o example_n to_o we_o we_o feed_v upon_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v like_o he_o other_o food_n be_v assimilate_v and_o change_v into_o our_o substance_n but_o here_o we_o be_v change_v into_o it_o we_o who_o give_v up_o our_o name_n to_o christ_n must_v expect_v to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o obedience_n in_o the_o same_o step_n wherein_o he_o walk_v before_o we_o if_o we_o can_v contemn_v the_o world_n be_v content_a to_o be_v of_o no_o reputation_n that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n and_o final_o save_v our_o soul_n then_o be_v we_o like_o christ._n we_o come_v to_o arm_v ourselves_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n which_o be_v in_o jesus_n to_o get_v above_o the_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n pain_n and_o pleasure_n honour_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o present_a world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nothing_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v great_a to_o we_o these_o thing_n be_v transitory_a soon_o convey_v out_o of_o sight_n the_o base_a and_o vile_a of_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o they_o the_o most_o generous_a be_v above_o they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v wean_a our_o heart_n more_o and_o more_o from_o this_o world_n and_o draw_v they_o off_o to_o another_o world_n for_o we_o profess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o a_o poor_a saviour_n a_o sermon_n on_o 1_o cor._n viii_o 3_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o the_o apostle_n be_v reason_v in_o the_o context_n against_o they_o that_o abuse_v the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o liberty_n by_o christ_n to_o the_o offence_n and_o scandal_n of_o other_o and_o sheweth_z that_o we_o ought_v to_o join_v charity_n with_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o argument_n be_v three_o 1._o bare_a knowledge_n without_o charity_n be_v windy_a and_o puss_v the_o flesh_n may_v serve_v itself_o even_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n as_o it_o give_v man_n occasion_n to_o be_v proud_a and_o despise_v other_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v vers_fw-la 1._o 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o knowledge_n unless_o it_o be_v join_v with_o love_n otherwise_o it_o be_v only_o a_o talk_n after_o other_o by_o rote_n not_o the_o effect_n of_o divine_a illumination_n vers_fw-la 2._o and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o life_n be_v also_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n bare_a knowledge_n suffice_v where_o the_o matter_n require_v no_o more_o but_o christianity_n be_v a_o practical_a effective_a knowledge_n tend_v to_o make_v we_o good_a rather_o than_o learned_a and_o therefore_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v lose_v it_o be_v as_o no_o knowledge_n unless_o it_o produce_v love_n god_n never_o intend_v a_o religion_n to_o try_v the_o sharpness_n of_o man_n wit_n but_o to_o draw_v their_o heart_n to_o himself_o as_o god_n can_v neither_o be_v love_v obey_v nor_o trust_v without_o knowledge_n for_o without_o knowledge_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o good_a so_o knowledge_n be_v not_o knowledge_n unless_o we_o know_v he_o so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n know_v he_o so_o as_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o psal._n 9.10_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o know_v he_o so_o as_o to_o please_v he_o and_o serve_v he_o 1_o john_n 2.4_o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 3._o god_n know_v such_o as_o right_o know_v he_o with_o a_o knowledge_n join_v with_o love_n he_o know_v they_o that_o be_v do_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o his_o faithful_a servant_n as_o will_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o effect_n so_o in_o the_o text_n if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o but_o in_o this_o argument_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o forget_v his_o purpose_n and_o to_o alter_v the_o term_n of_o the_o dispute_n in_o hand_n for_o instead_o of_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n he_o put_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o instead_o of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n he_o put_v in_o god_n knowledge_n of_o we_o and_o so_o seem_v to_o be_v carry_v beside_o his_o purpose_n i._o answer_v no_o such_o matter_n
for_o he_o do_v it_o with_o good_a advice_n 1._o though_o use_v our_o knowledge_n with_o charity_n to_o our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o matter_n in_o question_n yet_o love_v our_o neighbour_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o both_o these_o go_v together_o 1_o john_n 4.20_o if_o a_o man_n say_v i_o love_v god_n and_o hate_v his_o brother_n he_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n who_o he_o have_v see_v how_o can_v he_o love_v god_n who_o he_o have_v not_o see_v and_o they_o prove_v one_o the_o other_o 1_o john_n 5.1_o 2._o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v also_o he_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v expound_v thus_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n and_o consequent_o his_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n therefore_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n well_o define_v charity_n thus_o charitas_fw-la est_fw-la dilectio_fw-la qua_fw-la diligitur_fw-la deus_fw-la propter_fw-la se_fw-la &_o proximus_fw-la propter_fw-la deum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la it_o be_v such_o a_o love_n by_o which_o we_o love_v god_n for_o himself_o and_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n we_o love_v they_o either_o for_o god_n command_n or_o because_o of_o god_n image_n in_o they_o or_o with_o respect_n to_o his_o glory_n that_o we_o may_v not_o offend_v they_o but_o gain_v they_o to_o god_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n divert_v not_o from_o his_o scope_n only_o put_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o effect_n love_v to_o god_n as_o productive_a of_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o apostle_n beside_o his_o purpose_n in_o the_o latter_a clause_n for_o god_n knowledge_n of_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o knowledge_n of_o he_o john_n 10.14_o i_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o first_o he_o know_v we_o and_o then_o we_o know_v he_o for_o divine_a illumination_n or_o save_v knowledge_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o elect_n they_o be_v choose_v by_o god_n therefore_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o he_o give_v we_o grace_n to_o know_v acknowledge_v and_o love_v he_o doct._n they_o that_o know_v god_n so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o in_o sincerity_n be_v know_v of_o god_n 1._o what_o be_v this_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n 2._o how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v such_o 3._o the_o reason_n i._o what_o be_v this_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n here_o be_v 1._o a_o object_n 2._o an_fw-mi act._n 3._o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o act._n first_o the_o object_n be_v god_n who_o be_v consider_v 1._o as_o amiable_a 2._o as_o beneficial_a 1._o god_n be_v amiable_a for_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o glorious_a attribute_n as_o infinite_a wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n sure_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v not_o only_o for_o the_o goodness_n that_o flow_v from_o he_o but_o for_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v a_o lovely_a be_v i_o prove_v it_o by_o these_o argument_n 1._o love_n be_v found_v in_o estimation_n now_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o esteem_n we_o value_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o account_v excellent_a and_o glorious_a therefore_o the_o essential_a goodness_n of_o his_o be_v and_o his_o moral_a goodness_n or_o his_o holiness_n have_v a_o influence_n on_o our_o love_n as_o well_o as_o his_o benefit_n these_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o esteem_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o attract_v our_o love_n as_o in_o the_o saint_n psal._n 16.3_o but_o to_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o excellent_a in_o who_o be_v all_o my_o delight_n psal._n 15.4_o in_o who_o eye_n a_o vile_a person_n be_v contemn_v but_o he_o honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n why_o not_o in_o god_n and_o his_o law_n psal._n 119.140_o thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o 2._o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o bless_v god_n but_o to_o praise_v he_o psal._n 145.10_o all_o thy_o work_n shall_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thy_o saint_n shall_v bless_v thou_o blessing_n relate_v to_o his_o benefit_n praise_v to_o his_o excellency_n we_o bless_v he_o for_o what_o he_o be_v to_o we_o we_o praise_v he_o for_o what_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o now_o whether_o we_o bless_v he_o or_o praise_v he_o it_o be_v still_o to_o increase_v our_o love_n to_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o for_o god_n be_v not_o affect_v with_o the_o flattery_n of_o empty_a praise_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o especial_a duty_n which_o be_v of_o use_n to_o you_o as_o all_o other_o duty_n be_v it_o do_v you_o good_a to_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v and_o of_o glorious_a and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o profitable_a to_o we_o psal._n 135.3_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a sing_v praise_n unto_o his_o name_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a 3._o a_o great_a effect_n of_o love_n be_v imitation_n we_o imitate_v what_o we_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o as_o good_a we_o take_v delight_n to_o transcribe_v it_o into_o our_o own_o manner_n because_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o eph._n 5.1_o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n in_o whatever_o he_o have_v make_v amiable_a and_o lovely_a by_o his_o example_n love_n do_v imply_v such_o a_o value_n and_o esteem_v of_o god_n that_o we_o count_v it_o our_o happiness_n to_o be_v like_o he_o to_o be_v merciful_a as_o he_o be_v merciful_a and_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a we_o value_v it_o as_o a_o perfection_n in_o god_n and_o desire_v the_o impression_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o to_o make_v we_o like_o himself_o 1_o john_n 3_o 2._o belove_a now_o be_v we_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o yet_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v it_o be_v the_o great_a demonstration_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n to_o desire_v and_o to_o endeavour_v after_o it_o psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n now_o like_o he_o we_o must_v be_v not_o only_o in_o benignity_n but_o in_o holiness_n and_o purity_n 2._o god_n be_v beneficial_a as_o he_o have_v be_v good_a or_o may_v be_v good_a to_o we_o 1._o in_o creation_n he_o make_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o after_o his_o own_o image_n eccl._n 12.1_o remember_v thy_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o youth_n we_o must_v remember_v he_o so_o as_o to_o love_v he_o please_v he_o serve_v he_o verba_fw-la notitiae_fw-la connotant_n affectus_fw-la word_n of_o knowledge_n import_v affection_n and_o in_o youth_n whilst_o the_o print_n of_o his_o create_a bounty_n be_v fresh_a upon_o we_o in_o age_n we_o carry_v about_o the_o fruit_n and_o monument_n of_o our_o unthankfulness_n that_o we_o have_v no_o more_o improve_v our_o time_n and_o strength_n for_o god_n it_o be_v charge_v on_o israel_n deut._n 32.15_o he_o forsake_v god_n which_o make_v he_o and_o light_o esteem_v the_o rock_n of_o his_o salvation_n many_o never_o think_v who_o make_v they_o nor_o why_o who_o creature_n be_v we_o who_o give_v we_o all_o that_o we_o have_v how_o can_v we_o look_v upon_o our_o body_n without_o thought_n of_o god_n who_o workmanship_n it_o be_v or_o think_v of_o the_o soul_n without_o think_v of_o god_n who_o image_n and_o superscription_n it_o bear_v render_v unto_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n and_o to_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n matth._n 22.21_o 2._o in_o redemption_n there_o be_v the_o true_a representation_n of_o the_o goodness_n and_o benignity_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o be_v love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o by_o these_o wonder_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o set_v it_o before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o must_v either_o question_v the_o truth_n or_o else_o we_o can_v resist_v the_o force_n of_o this_o love_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o god_n love_v first_o best_a and_o most_o 3._o the_o mercy_n of_o daily_a providence_n in_o sustain_v our_o be_v deut._n 30.20_o
prevent_v by_o god_n in_o a_o unconverted_a estate_n god_n take_v no_o notice_n or_o knowledge_n of_o we_o so_o as_o to_o be_v familiar_a with_o we_o or_o communicate_v any_o save_a blessing_n to_o we_o therefore_o to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v to_o receive_v special_a mercy_n from_o he_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o our_o former_a election_n our_o sin_n stop_v not_o the_o current_n of_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o we_o but_o he_o first_o give_v we_o be_v than_o give_v we_o grace_n he_o make_v that_o amiable_a which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o and_o do_v esteem_v we_o for_o what_o he_o put_v into_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1.6_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a 3._o his_o particular_a notice_n of_o they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o providence_n this_o 1._o before_o conversion_n with_o respect_n to_o his_o elective_a love_n jer._n 1.5_o before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o belly_n i_o know_v thou_o and_o before_o thou_o come_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o sanctify_v thou_o note_v god_n eternal_a designation_n of_o he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n to_o which_o he_o at_o length_n call_v he_o before_o he_o be_v breed_v or_o bear_v god_n set_v he_o apart_o for_o this_o work_n and_o have_v he_o in_o mind_n and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o he_o as_o one_o to_o be_v thus_o employ_v so_o god_n say_v of_o moses_n exod._n 33.12_o i_o know_v thou_o by_o name_n and_o thou_o have_v also_o find_v grace_n in_o my_o sight_n in_o a_o special_a and_o particular_a manner_n so_o gal._n 1.15_o it_o please_v god_n who_o separate_v i_o from_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o call_v i_o by_o his_o grace_n he_o date_v god_n care_n from_o that_o time_n because_o the_o decree_n begin_v then_o to_o take_v place_n this_o child_n be_v a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n for_o god_n glory_n now_o this_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a christ_n call_v his_o sheep_n by_o name_n john_n 11.3_o he_o know_v all_o his_o flock_n particular_o their_o name_n and_o number_n by_o head_n and_o poll_n even_o to_o the_o mean_a of_o god_n creature_n that_o belong_v to_o his_o election_n and_o seek_v they_o out_o in_o all_o the_o place_n of_o their_o dispersion_n and_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o die_v in_o their_o unregeneracy_n 2._o after_o conversion_n god_n take_v notice_n of_o their_o person_n and_o condition_n he_o have_v a_o special_a affection_n to_o they_o and_o care_n of_o they_o psal._n 1.6_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v perish_v that_o be_v he_o see_v and_o behold_v they_o with_o mercy_n he_o know_v their_o person_n and_o know_v their_o necessity_n and_o straits_n mat._n 6.32_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n who_o want_v food_n raiment_n protection_n and_o deliverance_n his_o business_n in_o heaven_n be_v to_o order_v his_o providence_n for_o their_o good_a 2_o chron._n 16.9_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o show_v himself_o strong_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v perfect_a towards_o he_o not_o always_o to_o give_v they_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o desire_v but_o to_o turn_v all_o for_o good_a rom._n 8.28_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o who_o be_v the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n 4._o the_o intimate_a familiarity_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o they_o in_o holy_a ordinance_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o conversation_n they_o know_v god_n and_o god_n know_v they_o and_o there_o be_v much_o familiar_a intercourse_n between_o they_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n in_o holy_a duty_n none_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v isa._n 40.27_o my_o way_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n be_v pass_v over_o from_o my_o god_n he_o do_v nothing_o in_o my_o case_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a thing_n to_o come_v to_o a_o empty_a ordinance_n cain_n be_v sensible_a of_o this_o and_o affect_v with_o it_o his_o countenance_n fall_v when_o god_n testify_v not_o of_o his_o gift_n gen._n 4.6_o why_o be_v thou_o wroth_a and_o why_o be_v thy_o countenance_n fall_v god_n threaten_v it_o hos._n 5.6_o they_o shall_v go_v with_o their_o flock_n and_o with_o their_o herd_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o execute_v it_o upon_o saul_n 1_o sam._n 28.6_o and_o when_o saul_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n the_o lord_n answer_v he_o not_o neither_o by_o dream_n nor_o by_o urim_n nor_o by_o prophet_n they_o be_v the_o shell_n of_o ordinance_n but_o not_o the_o kernel_n 5._o at_o the_o last_o day_n they_o shall_v be_v know_v and_o own_a rev._n 3.5_o he_o that_o overcome_v the_o same_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o white_a raiment_n and_o i_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o before_o his_o angel_n christ_n will_v own_v he_o and_o present_v he_o before_o god_n this_o be_v one_o of_o i_o other_o shall_v be_v discover_v how_o great_a a_o name_n soever_o they_o have_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n mat._n 7.23_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n oh_o how_o sad_a be_v that_o iii_o reason_n 1._o this_o be_v like_o god_n knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o we_o 1._o of_o himself_o god_n whole_a happiness_n consist_v in_o know_v and_o love_v himself_o and_o have_v infinite_a contentment_n in_o his_o own_o nature_n sure_o then_o our_o happiness_n consist_v in_o know_v and_o love_v god_n 2._o of_o us._n the_o knowledge_n whereby_o god_n know_v we_o that_o we_o be_v his_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a and_o barren_a knowledge_n but_o accompany_v with_o love_n and_o care_n and_o blessing_n so_o likewise_o our_o knowledge_n ought_v to_o be_v we_o must_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v 1_o cor._n 13.12_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v know_v he_o perfect_o and_o come_v to_o a_o full_a communion_n and_o conjunction_n with_o he_o here_o in_o some_o measure_n thus_o the_o scripture_n compare_v god_n knowledge_n of_o we_o with_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n god_n know_v of_o we_o be_v operative_a never_o without_o effect_n therefore_o our_o knowledge_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v lively_a save_v and_o effectual_a 2._o this_o knowledge_n be_v like_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heaven_n faith_n and_o imperfect_a love_n here_o answer_v to_o vision_n and_o complete_a love_n there_o the_o sight_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v our_o felicity_n in_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o business_n on_o earth_n for_o here_o we_o do_v but_o train_v up_o ourselves_o for_o a_o more_o perfect_a estate_n and_o christ_n will_v make_v our_o work_n and_o reward_v suit_n to_o see_v god_n and_o love_n he_o be_v our_o business_n now_o and_o it_o be_v our_o happiness_n hereafter_o here_o we_o follow_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n there_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n the_o understanding_n must_v see_v the_o truth_n it_o believe_v and_o the_o will_v possess_v the_o good_a it_o love_v he_o that_o seek_v god_n be_v happy_a and_o he_o that_o perfect_o love_v he_o can_v be_v miserable_a there_o we_o have_v no_o other_o employment_n than_o to_o behold_v and_o love_v god_n the_o divine_a essence_n will_v be_v a_o torment_n to_o the_o bless_a if_o the_o understanding_n transmit_v it_o not_o to_o their_o will._n 3._o god_n reward_v love_n with_o love_n prov._n 8.17_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o and_o john_n 14.21_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o those_o who_o he_o love_v he_o will_v not_o be_v unmindful_a of_o for_o he_o know_v they_o 4._o none_o know_v god_n so_o much_o as_o they_o that_o love_v he_o for_o the_o affection_n sharpen_v judgement_n therefore_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n as_o be_v purify_v from_o the_o dregs_o of_o sin_n and_o have_v their_o mind_n cleanse_v 5._o till_o we_o refer_v all_o that_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v to_o the_o true_a practice_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o be_v not_o sincere_a 1_o cor
spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n he_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o it_o 5._o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o lead_v on_o the_o church_n to_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n eph._n 3.10_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o curious_a variety_n and_o interweaving_n of_o providence_n in_o bring_v poor_a creature_n to_o glory_n when_o we_o be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n and_o we_o shall_v know_v as_o we_o be_v know_v then_o shall_v we_o see_v how_o various_o he_o do_v confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n and_o lead_v the_o saint_n to_o glory_n the_o angel_n see_v more_o of_o god_n in_o this_o than_o in_o any_o of_o his_o other_o work_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n be_v the_o great_a glass_n wherein_o god_n discover_v his_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n and_o truth_n 6._o the_o final_a glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o saint_n christ_n shall_v be_v admire_v in_o they_o 2_o thes._n 1.10_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o poor_a dust_n to_o shine_v as_o star_n and_o to_o be_v admit_v with_o christ_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n even_o evil_a angel_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v at_o last_o own_v or_o disow_v by_o christ_n confess_v or_o deny_v before_o the_o angel_n as_o those_o that_o look_v after_o these_o thing_n luke_n 12.8_o 9_o whosoever_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o confess_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o deny_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n rev._n 3.5_o i_o will_v confess_v his_o name_n before_o my_o father_n and_o his_o angel_n we_o may_v admire_v at_o these_o thing_n 1_o john_n 3.1_o 2._o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n behold_v now_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v but_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v iii_o the_o manner_n how_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o 1._o it_o note_v a_o accurate_a inspection_n to_o look_v towards_o so_o as_o to_o look_v through_o they_o understand_v more_o of_o these_o mystery_n than_o we_o do_v have_v no_o mass_n of_o flesh_n to_o clog_v they_o and_o obstruct_v the_o operation_n of_o these_o spirit_n as_o have_v no_o secular_a vanity_n to_o divert_v they_o as_o be_v so_o near_o god_n so_o entire_o love_v he_o because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o nature_n they_o have_v more_o advantage_n than_o we_o as_o the_o world_n wherein_o we_o dwell_v be_v more_o know_v to_o they_o than_o to_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v pry_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n hos._n 6.3_o 2._o it_o be_v earnest_a and_o affectionate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o desire_v their_o heart_n be_v in_o it_o obj._n desire_n argue_v a_o defect_n and_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n be_v in_o statu_fw-la perfecto_fw-la in_o a_o perfect_a state_n ans._n 1._o in_o many_o thing_n this_o mystery_n exceed_v their_o understanding_n therefore_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v it_o more_o and_o more_o there_o be_v in_o the_o angel_n understanding_n and_o knowledge_n natural_a supernatural_a and_o experimental_a their_o natural_a knowledge_n reach_v to_o thing_n that_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o perfection_n and_o happiness_n of_o their_o nature_n in_o supernatural_a thing_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o god_n angel_n know_v no_o more_o than_o god_n be_v please_v to_o manifest_v to_o they_o and_o so_o be_v ignorant_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v not_o reveal_v and_o can_v be_v find_v out_o by_o any_o create_a understanding_n their_o experimental_a knowledge_n be_v by_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o prophecy_n and_o what_o be_v foretell_v concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o upon_o earth_n as_o christ_n learn_v obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n he_o suffer_v heb._n 5.8_o so_o may_v angel_n learn_v more_o when_o they_o see_v christ_n bear_v die_v and_o rise_v again_o the_o spirit_n pour_v out_o the_o devil_n dispossess_v the_o gospel_n kingdom_n erect_v 2._o some_o defect_n be_v perfective_a as_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n prove_v blessedness_n mat._n 5.6_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v as_o gregory_n et_fw-la satiantur_fw-la &_o sitiunt_fw-la ne_fw-la enim_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o desiderio_fw-la anxietas_fw-la desiderantes_fw-la satiantur_fw-la ne_o sit_v in_o satietate_fw-la fastidium_fw-la satiati_fw-la desiderant_fw-la they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o what_o they_o desire_v to_o prevent_v anxiety_n and_o trouble_n and_o they_o desire_v that_o with_o which_o they_o be_v satisfy_v to_o prevent_v satiety_n and_o loathe_n it_o be_v a_o sweet_a thirst_n not_o a_o painful_a dissatisfaction_n such_o as_o quicken_v but_o not_o pain_n desire_n be_v a_o act_n of_o love_n the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v dear_a and_o esteem_v so_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v desire_v and_o enjoy_v sitientes_fw-la satiabimur_fw-la &_o satiati_fw-la sitiemus_fw-la as_o in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n desire_v more_o of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o he_o 3._o they_o look_v upon_o it_o so_o as_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o discharge_v their_o ministry_n about_o it_o as_o the_o cherubim_n be_v figure_v with_o outstretch_v wing_n over_o the_o mercy_n seat_n as_o ready_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o god_n errand_n so_o the_o angel_n look_v into_o these_o thing_n we_o find_v they_o ever_o minister_a about_o christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n and_o agony_n in_o his_o grave_n and_o at_o his_o ascension_n so_o be_v they_o minister_a about_o the_o saint_n who_o these_o thing_n do_v concern_v heb._n 1.14_o be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n the_o angel_n do_v so_o look_v into_o the_o thing_n purchase_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v helpful_a to_o we_o in_o they_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n iv._o the_o reason_n 1._o negative_o 1._o not_o curiosity_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o these_o bless_a spirit_n now_o curiosity_n be_v either_o first_o in_o the_o matter_n when_o we_o pry_v into_o secret_a thing_n which_o we_o can_v nor_o ought_v we_o to_o see_v into_o col._n 2.18_o intrude_a into_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v not_o see_v those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n be_v not_o know_v or_o understand_v but_o god_n reveal_v himself_o to_o the_o angel_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n they_o be_v so_o often_o employ_v in_o the_o prediction_n and_o discovery_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o they_o be_v the_o messenger_n to_o carry_v the_o glad-tyding_n of_o it_o to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n gabriel_n inform_v daniel_n and_o talk_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o seventy_o week_n dan._n 9.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o after_o which_o the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o god_n use_v their_o ministry_n to_o instruct_v the_o church_n in_o all_o the_o act_n of_o his_o mediation_n the_o angel_n comfort_v christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n and_o agony_n the_o angel_n bring_v news_n of_o his_o birth_n luke_n 2.10_o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o i_o bring_v you_o good_a tiding_n etc._n etc._n when_o tempt_v they_o minister_v to_o he_o mat._n 4.11_o then_o the_o devil_n leave_v he_o and_o behold_v angel_n come_v and_o minister_v to_o he_o in_o his_o agony_n they_o strengthen_v he_o luke_n 22.43_o there_o appear_v a_o angel_n to_o he_o from_o heaven_n strengthen_v he_o when_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o in_o his_o grave_n they_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n mat._n 28.2_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o roll_v back_o the_o stone_n from_o the_o door_n where_o he_o lie_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n there_o be_v two_o angel_n in_o white_a sit_v the_o one_o at_o the_o head_n and_o the_o other_o at_o the_o foot_n where_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n have_v be_v john_n 20.12_o at_o his_o ascension_n act_v 1.10_o 11._o two_o man_n stand_v by_o they_o in_o white_a apparel_n which_o also_o say_v you_o man_n of_o galilee_n why_o stand_v you_o gaze_v up_o into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o this_o be_v
not_o a_o thing_n which_o god_n will_v keep_v secret_a from_o they_o what_o the_o church_n know_v the_o angel_n know_v in_o some_o measure_n or_o second_o in_o the_o end_n only_o to_o know_v they_o do_v not_o know_v mere_o that_o they_o may_v know_v to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v be_v know_v be_v arrogancy_n to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v gain_v by_o our_o knowledge_n be_v covetousness_n and_o self-seeking_a to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v know_v be_v curiosity_n but_o to_o know_v that_o we_o may_v adore_v and_o worship_n god_n this_o be_v religion_n and_o godliness_n this_o be_v their_o end_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o admire_v god_n in_o the_o discovery_n of_o himself_o to_o the_o creature_n 2._o not_o total_a ignorance_n of_o this_o mystery_n before_o it_o be_v bring_v about_o they_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o now_o to_o their_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n there_o be_v add_v experimental_a knowledge_n which_o be_v daily_o increase_v in_o they_o 2._o affirmative_o 1._o they_o have_v such_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o eph._n 3.10_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v mean_v angel_n so_o call_v because_o god_n make_v use_v of_o they_o in_o govern_v the_o world_n and_o because_o of_o their_o great_a power_n and_o strength_n by_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n be_v mean_v good_a angel_n now_o these_o glorious_a creature_n see_v more_o of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o his_o gracious_a dispensation_n to_o the_o church_n they_o improve_v and_o come_v to_o a_o more_o full_a knowledge_n by_o observe_v and_o look_v unto_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o providence_n that_o do_v accompany_v it_o though_o their_o present_a state_n of_o happiness_n do_v give_v they_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o some_o addition_n and_o shall_v be_v perfect_v more_o full_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o fall_a angel_n be_v also_o full_a 2_o pet._n 2.4_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n it_o be_v true_a they_o be_v in_o termino_fw-la not_o in_o via_fw-la there_o can_v be_v no_o change_n of_o their_o state_n yet_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n they_o have_v not_o their_o full_a happiness_n till_o then_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o this_o mystery_n which_o they_o know_v not_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o the_o angel_n can_v see_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v they_o delight_v themselves_o in_o the_o view_n of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a speculation_n with_o the_o thought_n of_o which_o their_o heart_n be_v ravish_v they_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o delight_n which_o they_o take_v therein_o but_o why_o do_v the_o angel_n so_o much_o delight_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n discover_v therein_o 2._o the_o good_a of_o man_n procure_v thereby_o both_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o angel_n song_n luke_n 2.14_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o men._n 1._o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o see_v their_o creator_n get_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o honour_n god_n be_v but_o half_o discover_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o now_o more_o full_o in_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o creation_n he_o show_v his_o power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n but_o now_o he_o discover_v more_o attribute_n and_o these_o in_o a_o great_a latitude_n as_o his_o truth_n holiness_n and_o justice_n his_o truth_n in_o that_o this_o be_v the_o great_a promise_n his_o holiness_n for_o here_o be_v the_o great_a instance_n of_o his_o hatred_n of_o evil_n and_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o agony_n and_o suffering_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n god_n discover_v his_o power_n in_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n overpower_v the_o resistance_n of_o man_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o creation_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o help_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o let_v and_o hinder_v his_o goodness_n rom._n 4.8_o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n to_o we_o in_o love_v such_o unworthy_a creature_n and_o with_o such_o a_o love_n so_o the_o apostle_n titus_n 3.4_o but_o after_o that_o the_o kindness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n towards_o man_n appear_v his_o wisdom_n not_o in_o order_v the_o creature_n but_o reconcile_a his_o attribute_n when_o god_n embrace_v such_o unworthy_a pollute_a creature_n this_o be_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v take_v with_o to_o see_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o justice_n of_o god_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o redeemer_n and_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n this_o be_v a_o admirable_a looking-glass_n wherein_o to_o see_v these_o thing_n 2._o for_o the_o good_a of_o man._n the_o angel_n be_v without_o envy_n they_o rejoice_v at_o our_o welfare_n when_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o much_o prefer_v before_o they_o they_o be_v bring_v in_o rejoice_v when_o man_n be_v make_v job_n 38.7_o when_o the_o morning_n star_n sing_v together_o and_o all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v luke_n 2.13_o and_o sudden_o there_o be_v with_o the_o angel_n a_o multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n praise_v god_n when_o man_n be_v convert_v luke_n 15.7_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v they_o rejoice_v in_o our_o salvation_n use_v 1_o information_n it_o show_v we_o 1._o the_o sublimity_n of_o gospel_n mystery_n they_o be_v speculation_n that_o befit_v angel_n the_o angel_n that_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n admire_v at_o they_o oh_o how_o shall_v we_o admire_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v provide_v such_o thing_n for_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o angel_n wonder_v at_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n ephes._n 3.4_o whereby_o when_o you_o read_v you_o may_v understand_v my_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n rom._n 16.25_o according_a to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a since_o the_o world_n begin_v 1_o tim._n 3.16_o without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n a_o holy_a secret_n transcend_v the_o reach_n of_o ordinary_a knowledge_n such_o as_o nothing_o of_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o man_n or_o angel_n before_o it_o be_v reveal_v and_o after_o it_o be_v reveal_v it_o be_v a_o thing_n hide_v from_o carnal_a man_n in_o the_o spiritual_a beauty_n of_o it_o and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o believer_n themselves_o if_o their_o knowledge_n be_v compare_v with_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o now_o we_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o but_o then_o face_n to_o face_n now_o i_o know_v in_o part_n than_o i_o shall_v know_v even_o as_o also_o i_o be_o know_v many_o be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o scripture_n because_o of_o the_o simplicity_n of_o they_o as_o contain_v only_o a_o few_o plain_a truth_n but_o there_o be_v mystery_n which_o take_v up_o the_o mind_n and_o study_v of_o angel_n and_o they_o think_v they_o worthy_a their_o best_a thought_n 2._o the_o goodness_n of_o they_o the_o angel_n be_v delight_v in_o this_o study_n it_o be_v a_o pleasant_a sweet_a ravish_v frame_n of_o truth_n the_o more_o we_o know_v they_o aright_o the_o more_o inquisitive_a shall_v we_o be_v and_o the_o more_o diligent_a to_o know_v more_o those_o know_v nothing_o of_o christ_n savoury_o who_o be_v so_o soon_o gospel-glutted_n and_o christ-glutted_n and_o look_v upon_o these_o discovery_n and_o discourse_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n as_o dry_a chip_n and_o wither_a flower_n and_o hear_v they_o without_o any_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n revel_v 19.10_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n what_o shall_v we_o delight_v in_o and_o busy_a our_o head_n and_o heart_n about_o but_o with_o god_n in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o this_o take_v off_o our_o delight_n from_o vain_a trifle_n many_o of_o you_o gentleman_n that_o leave_v this_o study_n to_o divine_n you_o lose_v much_o of_o the_o comfort_n and_o sweetness_n of_o your_o
life_n because_o you_o do_v no_o more_o warm_a your_o heart_n with_o these_o thought_n gentleman_n leave_v off_o the_o read_n vain_a book_n and_o romance_n they_o that_o have_v find_v the_o save_a effect_n of_o god_n love_n will_v do_v so_o ephes._n 3.18_o 19_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n this_o will_v be_v for_o our_o comfort_n rom._n 5.5_o because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v to_o we_o it_o will_v quicken_v we_o to_o holiness_n if_o ever_o we_o feel_v the_o love_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o 3._o it_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o harmony_n between_o the_o church_n between_o the_o old_a testament_n church_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n john_n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a luke_n 10.24_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v to_o they_o have_v be_v a_o sweet_a sight_n they_o ardent_o desire_v to_o see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o between_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a they_o join_v together_o in_o admire_a christ._n saint_n and_o angel_n have_v one_o beatitude_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o join_v in_o one_o duty_n look_v on_o christ._n we_o shall_v one_o day_n meet_v in_o one_o assembly_n heb._n 12.23_o we_o hope_v to_o be_v luke_n 20.36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d like_o the_o angel_n we_o shall_v do_v as_o they_o do_v if_o we_o will_v be_v as_o they_o be_v 4._o that_o creature_n busy_a their_o thought_n as_o they_o be_v affect_v base_a spirit_n be_v busy_v about_o light_a matter_n but_o eagle_n will_v not_o stoop_v to_o catch_v fly_n nor_o angel_n employ_v themselves_o in_o inferior_a and_o mean_a speculation_n but_o they_o have_v a_o great_a delight_n in_o acknowledge_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n great_a spirit_n be_v take_v up_o with_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n act_v 17.11_o these_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o they_o of_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o whilst_o other_o quench_v their_o soul_n in_o sensuality_n they_o be_v for_o the_o divine_a study_n these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o natural_a nobility_n but_o spiritual_a true_a nobility_n and_o excellency_n which_o lie_v in_o a_o care_n of_o salvation_n not_o in_o wear_v fine_a clothes_n or_o enjoy_v plentiful_a revenue_n or_o good_a descent_n but_o in_o the_o study_n of_o christ_n not_o in_o greatness_n of_o birth_n but_o diligence_n in_o search_v out_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v nobility_n indeed_o not_o to_o enslave_v ourselves_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n and_o their_o custom_n 1_o cor._n 7.23_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o you_o the_o servant_n of_o men._n not_o to_o wallow_v in_o earthly_a pleasure_n but_o seek_v thing_n above_o col._n 3.1_o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n phil._n 3.20_o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n not_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o a_o man_n passion_n and_o corrupt_a affection_n prov._n 16.32_o he_o that_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n be_v better_a than_o the_o mighty_a and_o he_o that_o rule_v his_o own_o spirit_n than_o he_o that_o take_v a_o city_n prov._n 25.28_o he_o that_o have_v no_o rule_n over_o his_o own_o spirit_n be_v like_o a_o city_n that_o be_v break_v down_o and_o without_o wall_n these_o noble_a spirit_n will_v not_o yield_v to_o lusts._n use_v 2._o to_o reprove_v 1._o the_o slightness_n of_o man_n and_o to_o confound_v we_o with_o shame_n that_o we_o do_v no_o more_o take_v care_n to_o look_v after_o this_o happiness_n that_o we_o do_v so_o unwilling_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n or_o set_v apart_o ourselves_o for_o the_o study_n of_o they_o shall_v we_o slight_v these_o thing_n which_o angel_n wonder_v at_o some_o will_v scarce_o vouchsafe_v to_o look_v into_o these_o thing_n scarce_o think_v or_o talk_v serious_o of_o they_o whilst_o their_o mind_n and_o discourse_n be_v take_v up_o with_o bauble_n and_o trifle_n angel_n be_v more_o noble_a being_n near_o to_o god_n they_o be_v not_o the_o party_n interest_v we_o have_v particular_a benefit_n by_o they_o matt._n 22.5_o but_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o let_v it_o enter_v into_o their_o care_n and_o thought_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o this_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n arbitrary_a heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n bewail_v your_o stupidness_n that_o you_o have_v so_o slight_a a_o sense_n of_o these_o thing_n meditation_n i_o know_v be_v painful_a work_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a but_o the_o sweetness_n of_o the_o argument_n shall_v persuade_v we_o to_o it_o 2._o it_o reprove_v that_o satiety_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o creep_v upon_o we_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v weary_a of_o search_v into_o these_o holy_a mystery_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o satiety_n first_o we_o search_v for_o they_o out_o of_o curiosity_n or_o content_v ourselves_o with_o mere_a speculation_n which_o be_v a_o adulterous_a love_n to_o truth_n not_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o they_o john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n second_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o they_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n ephes._n 3.17_o 18._o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n our_o embrace_v by_o faith_n be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o make_v this_o study_n effectual_a three_o they_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o superficial_a view_n but_o do_v not_o make_v a_o accurate_a inspection_n we_o do_v not_o know_v it_o so_o as_o to_o stand_v wonder_v at_o it_o in_o all_o its_o dimension_n ephes._n 3.18_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n breadth_n whereby_o it_o be_v extend_v to_o man_n of_o all_o age_n and_o rank_n matth._n 28.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o tim._n 2.4_o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n length_n whereby_o it_o reach_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n psal._n 103.17_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a depth_n it_o stoop_v to_o our_o low_a misery_n christ_n deliver_v we_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o misery_n and_o sin_n psal._n 86.13_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a hell_n and_o there_o be_v height_n in_o it_o whereby_o it_o reach_v to_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o happiness_n john_n 14.3_o if_o i_o go_v and_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o study_v those_o several_a respect_n and_o way_n wherein_o it_o be_v manifest_v till_o you_o be_v ravish_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o draw_v solid_a comfort_n hope_v and_o quicken_a from_o it_o psal._n 39.3_o while_o i_o be_v muse_v the_o fire_n burn_v 4._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o only_o study_v it_o but_o do_v not_o get_v a_o interest_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o otherwise_o it_o be_v a_o cold_a story_n 1_o pet._n 2.3_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a there_o be_v christ_n reveal_v to_o we_o and_o christ_n reveal_v in_o we_o then_o be_v there_o sweetness_n in_o these_o truth_n gal._n 1.16_o it_o please_v god_n to_o
all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o both_o these_o thing_n the_o angel_n be_v concern_v in_o his_o conquest_n as_o christ_n do_v confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n in_o maintain_v and_o preserve_v his_o church_n they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o christ_n army_n and_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o his_o church_n heb._n 1.13_o 14._o but_o to_o which_o of_o the_o angel_n say_v he_o at_o any_o time_n sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n until_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n be_v they_o not_o all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v forth_o to_o minister_n for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n they_o be_v some_o of_o god_n messenger_n that_o help_v to_o restore_v and_o recover_v man_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o disdain_v not_o the_o service_n christ_n appoint_v they_o for_o lose_v sinner_n but_o have_v a_o great_a respect_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n 1_o cor._n 11.10_o for_o this_o cause_n ought_v the_o woman_n to_o have_v power_n on_o her_o head_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n 1_o tim._n 5.21_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n for_o his_o triumph_n with_o they_o christ_n will_v appear_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o he_o have_v win_v the_o field_n and_o come_v in_o triumph_n to_o confound_v his_o conquer_a enemy_n 2_o thess._n 1.7_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angel_n these_o thing_n the_o angel_n pry_v into_o so_o shall_v we_o second_o how_o 1._o accurate_o and_o serious_o usual_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o run_v cursory_a thought_n never_o sit_v and_o pause_v with_o ourselves_o what_o manner_n of_o saviour_n and_o salvation_n this_o be_v what_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o will_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o and_o so_o content_v ourselves_o with_o a_o superficial_a view_n without_o a_o accurate_a inspection_n 'slight_o and_o shallow_a apprehension_n leave_v no_o impression_n on_o the_o soul_n the_o hen_n thaâ—_n often_o stragle_v from_o her_o nest_n suffer_v her_o egg_n to_o chill_a we_o shall_v dwell_v upon_o these_o thing_n till_o they_o produce_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n a_o firm_a belief_n a_o high_a estimation_n a_o great_a admiration_n for_o this_o be_v to_o resemble_v angel_n eph_n 3.18_o that_o we_o may_v comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n the_o depth_n and_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o height_n all_o which_o beget_v solid_a comfort_n when_o the_o mind_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o other_o thing_n the_o sound_a knowledge_n work_v not_o 2._o spiritual_o profitable_o practical_o our_o business_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o know_v new_a truth_n about_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o know_v they_o in_o a_o more_o useful_a manner_n let_v we_o pry_v into_o these_o thing_n as_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o to_o satisfy_v our_o curiosity_n with_o a_o little_a notional_a knowledge_n or_o out_o of_o pride_n that_o we_o may_v pertinent_o discourse_v of_o they_o or_o hold_v up_o a_o argument_n about_o they_o but_o that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o admire_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o our_o soul_n delight_v for_o our_o comfort_n and_o quicken_a and_o wean_v from_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n three_o why_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o honourable_a employment_n to_o look_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o salvation_n and_o to_o be_v much_o conversant_a about_o they_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o work_n in_o heaven_n to_o behold_v christ_n glory_n john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o may_v be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n all_o our_o faith_n hope_n and_o labour_n tend_v to_o this_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n take_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o solomon_n which_o do_v so_o ravish_v she_o that_o her_o spirit_n even_o faint_v within_o she_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v but_o a_o earthly_a temporal_a fade_v glory_n but_o to_o behold_v the_o majesty_n and_o greatness_n which_o christ_n our_o redeemer_n have_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v the_o great_a work_n which_o we_o have_v to_o do_v to_o all_o eternity_n therefore_o now_o we_o shall_v busy_v ourselves_o about_o these_o thing_n that_o our_o mouth_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v delightful_a to_o gracious_a heart_n god_n find_v a_o delight_n in_o christ_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o gospel_n than_o a_o vulgar_a eye_n take_v notice_n of_o or_o our_o first_o apprehension_n represent_v unto_o we_o shall_v angel_n wonder_v at_o these_o thing_n joy_n and_o delight_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o shall_v we_o slight_v they_o paul_n count_v all_o thing_n dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n phil._n 3.8_o and_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o i_o determine_v to_o know_v nothing_o among_o you_o save_v jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a sure_o unless_o our_o thought_n be_v lawful_o divert_v or_o suspend_v we_o shall_v think_v of_o no_o other_o thing_n austin_n cast_v away_o tully_n quia_fw-la nomen_fw-la christi_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la ibi_fw-la because_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v useful_a 1._o that_o all_o create_a glory_n may_v wax_v dim_a and_o be_v more_o obscure_v in_o our_o eye_n their_o power_n be_v nothing_o their_o loveliness_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n this_o shall_v take_v up_o thy_o soul_n and_o draw_v off_o thy_o observation_n from_o delude_a vanity_n such_o as_o riches_n and_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n as_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n be_v scarce_o see_v when_o the_o sun_n shine_v bright_o so_o all_o the_o tempt_a bait_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v nothing_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v by_o we_o see_v ver_fw-la 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n and_o be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o for_o affright_a terror_n what_o be_v potentate_n and_o power_n to_o he_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n lawful_a or_o usurp_a must_v be_v subject_a to_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3.22_o who_o be_v go_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o he_o this_o promote_v the_o joy_n and_o constancy_n of_o believer_n under_o suffering_n 2._o to_o draw_v out_o our_o heart_n after_o he_o john_n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o drink_v thou_o will_v have_v ask_v and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n look_v after_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o order_n to_o choice_n mat._n 13.45_o 46._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o merchant_n man_n seek_v goodly_a pearl_n who_o when_o he_o have_v find_v one_o pearl_n of_o great_a price_n he_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o what_o be_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n if_o set_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o salvation_n 3._o that_o we_o shall_v converse_v with_o he_o in_o holy_a duty_n with_o more_o reverence_n heb._n 12.25_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v not_o we_o escape_v if_o we_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 2.3_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o now_o shall_v we_o scarce_o vouchsafe_v these_o thing_n a_o serious_a thought_n the_o angel_n be_v concern_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n not_o in_o a_o way_n of_o benefit_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o worship_n christ_n heb._n 1.6_o and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n he_o say_v and_o let_v all_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n worship_v he_o but_o not_o by_o way_n of_o recovery_n and_o yet_o they_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o this_o glorious_a mystery_n a_o sermon_n on_o galatian_n v._n 5_o for_o we_o through_o the_o spirit_n wait_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o context_n the_o apostle_n persuade_v the_o galatian_n to_o stand_v fast_o in_o
and_o pardon_v he_o be_v unfit_a for_o god_n and_o uncapable_a of_o salvation_n or_o any_o present_a communion_n with_o god_n what_o can_v we_o expect_v from_o he_o and_o how_o unsufficient_a be_v we_o for_o either_o of_o these_o two_o work_n to_o renew_v our_o soul_n and_o reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n what_o can_v we_o do_v to_o satisfy_v justice_n or_o break_v the_o love_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o soul_n therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v undertake_v the_o office_n of_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o sacrifice_n merit_n and_o intercession_n we_o must_v be_v pardon_v and_o accept_v and_o only_o by_o he_o must_v we_o come_v to_o god_n if_o your_o repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o your_o faith_n in_o he_o be_v sincere_a you_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n in_o short_a obedience_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o primitive_a holiness_n for_o which_o we_o be_v create_v and_o from_o which_o we_o fall_v we_o by_o repentance_n be_v willing_a to_o return_v to_o this_o again_o and_o therefore_o depend_v upon_o a_o saviour_n and_o sanctifier_n that_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v and_o renew_v and_o so_o be_v say_v in_o this_o general_a sense_n to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o second_o more_o particular_o we_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n three_o way_n first_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o our_o grace_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o the_o three_o radical_a one_o which_o constitute_v the_o new_a creature_n faith_n hope_n and_o love_n for_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o communion_n with_o god_n do_v consist_v 1._o faith_n see_v god_n in_o christ_n as_o sit_v upon_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n ready_a to_o give_v out_o all_o manner_n of_o grace_n and_o seasonable_a relief_n to_o penitent_a believer_n in_o all_o their_o necessity_n and_o temptation_n and_o duty_n well_o then_o bold_o trust_v he_o and_o depend_v upon_o he_o thus_o we_o come_v to_o god_n by_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 3.4_o such_o trust_n have_v we_o through_o christ_n to_o godward_o 1_o pet._n 1.21_o by_o he_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n this_o be_v live_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n when_o you_o make_v use_v of_o he_o in_o all_o your_o want_n duty_n and_o difficulty_n expect_v your_o father_n love_n and_o blessing_n to_o come_v to_o you_o through_o he_o alone_o and_o the_o spirit_n that_o must_v help_v you_o and_o assist_v you_o in_o all_o your_o infirmity_n and_o temptation_n as_o come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n not_o only_o procure_v but_o give_v by_o he_o your_o head_n in_o all_o your_o doubt_n fear_n and_o want_n you_o go_v to_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o father_n by_o he_o and_o by_o he_o alone_o this_o be_v live_v by_o christ._n 2._o love_n which_o vent_v itself_o in_o a_o desire_n of_o full_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o desire_n be_v a_o come_n to_o god_n or_o a_o follow_v hard_o after_o he_o delight_n be_v a_o adherence_n to_o he_o as_o satisfy_v with_o so_o much_o as_o we_o enjoy_v of_o he_o our_o enjoyment_n here_o be_v partial_a and_o therefore_o our_o delight_n be_v very_o imperfect_a but_o yet_o such_o as_o it_o be_v it_o beget_v a_o study_n to_o please_v god_n and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o our_o father_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o on_o earth_n we_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o he_o enough_o to_o make_v he_o amiable_a to_o the_o soul_n psal._n 17.15_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n thus_o we_o love_v he_o through_o christ_n or_o in_o christ_n for_o we_o study_v christ_n to_o see_v the_o goodness_n and_o amiableness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o ephes._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n a_o condemn_a god_n be_v not_o so_o love_v as_o a_o gracious_a and_o pardon_v god_n surely_n we_o love_v he_o more_o as_o a_o father_n than_o as_o a_o judge_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v we_o cry_v abba_n father_n not_o only_o thereby_o express_v our_o confidence_n and_o dependence_n but_o affection_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n 3._o hope_n we_o come_v to_o god_n as_o we_o longing_o expect_v the_o full_a fruition_n of_o he_o love_n put_v we_o upon_o seek_v after_o god_n but_o alas_o upon_o earth_n we_o do_v but_o seek_v in_o heaven_n we_o expect_v to_o find_v hope_n cause_v we_o to_o hold_v on_o seek_v till_o we_o find_v and_o get_v near_o to_o he_o and_o make_v we_o resolve_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v a_o seeker_n than_o a_o wanderer_n to_o wait_v till_o the_o delight_n of_o love_n be_v perfect_a than_o to_o turn_v the_o back_n upon_o god_n and_o his_o way_n we_o can_v have_v mount_n zion_n in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o the_o present_a christ_n do_v but_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n we_o have_v a_o refresh_n by_o the_o way_n manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n but_o not_o canaan_n in_o the_o wilderness_n earth_n at_o the_o best_a will_v not_o be_v heaven_n our_o perfect_a blessedness_n be_v when_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o for_o the_o present_a as_o god_n be_v see_v but_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n so_o he_o be_v proportionable_o enjoy_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o perfect_o overcome_v and_o therefore_o we_o have_v but_o little_a of_o god_n and_o the_o ordinance_n can_v convey_v he_o all_o to_o we_o while_o his_o interest_n be_v so_o crowd_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o we_o wait_v and_o look_v and_o long_o till_o we_o have_v more_o our_o only_a come_n now_o to_o he_o be_v by_o hope_n and_o that_o partial_a enjoyment_n of_o his_o love_n which_o we_o attain_v unto_o make_v we_o look_v for_o more_o the_o new_a nature_n incline_v we_o to_o hope_v for_o they_o that_o love_n god_n will_v desire_v to_o be_v more_o like_o he_o and_o to_o get_v more_o of_o he_o and_o our_o experience_n quicken_v our_o hope_n rom._n 5.4_o but_o all_o be_v by_o christ._n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 2_o thes._n 2.16_o as_o at_o first_o he_o incline_v we_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o another_o world_n and_o lay_v up_o our_o hope_n in_o heaven_n and_o to_o part_v with_o all_o thing_n see_v for_o that_o god_n and_o glory_n which_o we_o never_o see_v which_o otherwise_o by_o reason_n of_o unbelief_n and_o sensuality_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v do_v so_o still_o he_o incline_v we_o to_o hope_v and_o wait_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o difficulty_n and_o disappointment_n and_o incourage_v we_o by_o his_o tenderness_n and_o constant_a pity_n jude_n 21._o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n â—hrist_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n 2._o this_o come_n to_o god_n be_v by_o all_o divine_a ordinance_n or_o act_n of_o worship_n the_o use_n of_o our_o liberty_n to_o approach_v to_o he_o in_o these_o duty_n be_v one_o special_a way_n of_o come_v to_o he_o by_o christ._n to_o come_v to_o he_o in_o the_o word_n as_o our_o teacher_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n in_o prayer_n as_o our_o king_n and_o almighty_a helper_n be_v a_o very_a great_a privilege_n and_o comfort_n certain_o if_o at_o any_o time_n than_o we_o come_v to_o god_n we_o come_v to_o he_o in_o worship_n for_o than_o we_o turn_v our_o back_n upon_o all_o thing_n else_o that_o we_o may_v present_v ourselves_o before_o his_o throne_n but_o now_o thus_o we_o can_v only_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n if_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v a_o blessing_n in_o the_o word_n we_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o purchase_n john_n 17.19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n eph._n 5.26_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v it_o with_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n if_o we_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o duty_n be_v institute_v for_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o flesh_n may_v be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n
and_o be_v help_v by_o they_o yea_o the_o court_n of_o god_n be_v such_o a_o kindly_a soil_n that_o they_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o old_a age_n so_o moisten_v by_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o garden_n which_o be_v the_o spirit_n the_o decay_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o the_o last_o work_n be_v better_a than_o the_o first_o their_o body_n when_o ruinous_a be_v yet_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o be_v they_o keep_v fresh_a and_o lively_a and_o shall_v have_v great_a delight_n in_o god_n and_o be_v fertile_a to_o the_o last_o so_o prov._n 10.29_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v strength_n to_o the_o upright_a a_o man_n that_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a with_o god_n the_o more_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n the_o more_o encouragement_n he_o have_v more_o peace_n of_o conscience_n more_o freedom_n from_o sin_n great_a readiness_n and_o ability_n for_o god_n service_n there_o be_v a_o power_n that_o increase_v with_o every_o duty_n as_o the_o more_o a_o man_n swim_v or_o write_v or_o play_v on_o a_o instrument_n the_o facility_n be_v increase_v many_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v and_o think_v they_o shall_v never_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o difficulty_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o valley_n of_o baca_n but_o every_o new_a difficulty_n bring_v new_a strength_n with_o it_o these_o promise_n serve_v to_o encourage_v we_o to_o continue_v with_o patience_n in_o well-doing_n there_o shall_v constant_o be_v a_o renew_a supply_n of_o grace_n and_o strength_n 2._o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n that_o as_o a_o river_n the_o further_a it_o run_v the_o broad_a and_o deep_a it_o grow_v it_o do_v not_o lose_v but_o get_v by_o a_o further_a accession_n of_o water_n the_o fountain_n be_v small_a as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o first_o rise_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o stream_n so_o a_o christian_n be_v to_o go_v on_o from_o one_o degree_n of_o righteousness_n unto_o another_o and_o still_o grow_v strong_a in_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n joh._n 4.14_o whosoever_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v but_o the_o water_n that_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o everlasting_a life_n and_o abound_v more_o in_o all_o holy_a action_n paul_n instance_n phil._n 3.13_o 14._o forget_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v behind_o and_o reach_v forth_o to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o a_o runner_n in_o a_o race_n do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o way_n already_o past_a now_o i_o may_v slacken_v my_o pace_n but_o there_o be_v so_o much_o yet_o to_o come_v and_o therefore_o run_v still_o so_o a_o christian_n say_v there_o be_v so_o many_o sin_n to_o be_v mortify_v so_o many_o grace_n to_o be_v attain_v such_o difficulty_n to_o be_v encounter_v still_o i_o must_v hold_v on_o my_o course_n or_o else_o i_o shall_v come_v short_a of_o the_o goal_n reason_n why_o we_o must_v go_v on_o i._o that_o we_o may_v recover_v what_o we_o have_v lose_v we_o have_v lose_v in_o adam_n complete_a and_o perfect_a innocency_n and_o sure_o we_o shall_v not_o cease_v till_o it_o be_v make_v up_o in_o christ_n he_o be_v more_o able_a to_o save_o than_o adam_n to_o destroy_v rom._n 5.17_o for_o if_o by_o one_o man_n offence_n death_n reign_v by_o one_o much_o more_o they_o which_o receive_v abundance_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n shall_v reign_v in_o life_n by_o one_o jesus_n christ._n adam_n be_v a_o public_a person_n by_o institution_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o institute_v but_o have_v a_o intrinsic_a value_n he_o be_v god-man_n 2._o to_o preserve_v what_o we_o have_v if_o we_o do_v not_o grow_v better_o we_o grow_v worse_o heb._n 6.1_o let_v we_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n and_o then_o present_o he_o treat_v of_o apostasy_n vers_fw-la 4._o etc._n etc._n so_o 2_o peter_n 3.17_o 18._o see_v you_o know_v these_o thing_n before_o beware_v lest_o you_o also_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n but_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n we_o can_v keep_v that_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v if_o we_o do_v not_o labour_v to_o increase_v it_o matth._n 25.29_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v they_o that_o row_n against_o the_o stream_n or_o he_o that_o go_v up_o a_o sandy_a hill_n if_o they_o do_v not_o go_v forward_o they_o go_v backward_o we_o be_v either_o ascend_v or_o descend_v continual_o in_o motion_n when_o a_o tree_n leave_v off_o to_o grow_v it_o decay_v man_n go_v backward_o in_o his_o estate_n if_o he_o have_v constant_a expense_n and_o no_o get_n if_o we_o will_v maintain_v that_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v we_o must_v go_v forward_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o what_o be_v promise_v god_n have_v promise_v absolute_a holiness_n 1_o thess._n 5.23_o 24._o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n your_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n faithful_a be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o who_o will_v also_o do_v it_o when_o he_o have_v pray_v he_o ground_v his_o confidence_n on_o god_n faithfulness_n eph._n 5.27_o that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinklke_v or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n christ_n die_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o a_o state_n of_o perfection_n and_o be_v tell_v so_o we_o expect_v it_o we_o do_v not_o put_v off_o all_o our_o filthy_a garment_n at_o once_o but_o there_o be_v a_o body_n of_o sin_n cleave_v to_o the_o best_a and_o therefore_o this_o work_n be_v do_v by_o degree_n so_o col._n 1.22_o to_o present_v you_o holy_a and_o unblameable_a and_o unreprovable_a in_o his_o sight_n judas_n 24._o now_o unto_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o from_o fall_v and_o to_o present_v you_o faultless_a before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n etc._n etc._n this_o work_n be_v undertake_v by_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v to_o carry_v it_o on_o from_o one_o degree_n to_o another_o till_o it_o be_v complete_v at_o death_n these_o expression_n will_v be_v in_o vain_a if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o go_v on_o from_o strength_n to_o strength_n and_o a_o constant_a increase_n corn_n do_v not_o grow_v in_o the_o barn_n but_o in_o the_o field_n 4._o that_o we_o may_v perform_v what_o be_v require_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a and_o allow_v no_o sin_n or_o sinful_a weakness_n therefore_o we_o shall_v allow_v none_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o far_o still_o in_o force_n 1._o as_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o defect_n in_o holiness_n and_o mourn_v over_o they_o rom._n 7.14_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n alas_o poor_a captive_n i_o can_v do_v what_o i_o will_v 2._o we_o shall_v be_v unsatisfied_a with_o our_o present_a measure_n of_o holiness_n and_o still_o be_v longing_n and_o strive_v after_o more_o phil._n 3.12_o not_o as_o though_o i_o have_v already_o attain_v either_o be_v already_o perfect_a but_o i_o follow_v after_o it_o that_o i_o may_v apprehend_v that_o for_o which_o i_o be_o apprehend_v of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n be_v of_o this_o use_n that_o we_o may_v be_v keep_v humble_a and_o aspire_v after_o further_a growth_n and_o make_v further_a progress_n every_o day_n perfection_n in_o holiness_n be_v not_o attainable_a in_o this_o life_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o no_o less_o christ_n take_v hold_v of_o we_o in_o effectual_a call_n for_o this_o end_n and_o we_o be_v not_o sincere_a with_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o 5._o that_o we_o may_v answer_v the_o pattern_n set_v before_o we_o the_o saint_n in_o scripture_n be_v all_o set_v forth_o for_o a_o example_n abraham_n in_o faith_n 4_o rom._n 20._o job_n in_o patience_n james_n 5.11_o timothy_n in_o sobriety_n paul_n in_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n we_o be_v to_o take_v the_o prophet_n for_o a_o example_n and_o paul_n bid_v we_o follow_v he_o as_o he_o follow_v christ_n 1_o cor._n
every_o particular_a circumstance_n 2._o as_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o love_n delight_n and_o approbation_n verba_fw-la notitiae_fw-la connotant_n affectus_fw-la he_o embrace_v they_o with_o special_a love_n delight_v in_o they_o as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o approve_v of_o they_o know_v bear_v this_o sense_n for_o approve_v as_o pas._n 1.6_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o way_n of_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v perish_v so_o matth._n 7.23_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v i_o do_v not_o approve_v you_o the_o lord_n see_v and_o behold_v they_o with_o mercy_n and_o according_a to_o the_o gracious_a tenor_n of_o the_o evangelical_n covenant_n he_o approve_v and_o reward_v all_o the_o good_a purpose_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o godly_a here_o the_o lord_n rest_v in_o his_o love_n zeph._n 3.17_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a he_o will_v save_v thou_o he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n he_o will_v rest_v in_o his_o love_n he_o will_v joy_v over_o thou_o with_o sing_v as_o his_o peculiar_a people_n 3._o knowledge_n be_v put_v for_o the_o communication_n of_o save_a benefit_n gal._n 4.9_o now_o after_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n sinner_n in_o a_o unconverted_a estate_n be_v such_o of_o who_o god_n take_v no_o notice_n and_o knowledge_n to_o wit_n so_o as_o to_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o and_o to_o communicate_v save_v blessing_n to_o they_o but_o thus_o god_n know_v his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n 2._o the_o impression_n that_o suit_v with_o our_o part_n or_o our_o duty_n in_o the_o covenant_n let_v every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n where_o take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o description_n of_o the_o party_n concern_v whoso_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v make_v profession_n of_o be_v a_o christian_n as_o the_o wife_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o her_o husband_n isa._n 4.1_o only_o let_v we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n the_o father_n name_n be_v put_v on_o the_o child_n gen._n 48.16_o let_v my_o name_n be_v name_v on_o they_o so_o every_o one_o that_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v so_o as_o to_o entitle_v himself_o to_o he_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n 2._o the_o duty_n require_v let_v he_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n where_o note_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n require_v of_o those_o that_o will_v possess_v those_o bless_a privilege_n those_o that_o presume_v of_o their_o election_n and_o cast_v away_o all_o care_n of_o salvation_n and_o let_v loose_v the_o reins_o to_o all_o carnal_a liberty_n they_o have_v no_o title_n nor_o right_a to_o these_o comfort_n no_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o who_o live_v in_o a_o conscionable_a obedience_n and_o careful_a endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n no_o man_n immediate_o know_v his_o election_n but_o by_o holiness_n 1_o thess._n 1.4_o 5._o know_v brethren_n belove_v your_o election_n of_o god_n for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o to_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o understand_v thing_n by_o their_o effect_n god_n carry_v on_o the_o business_n of_o salvation_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n cooperate_v by_o the_o power_n they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a thereunto_o both_o in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n phil._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o 2_o pet._n 1.10_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a god_n counsel_n be_v fulfil_v by_o mean_n and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o knowledge_n but_o by_o the_o effect_n 2._o how_o his_o duty_n be_v express_v let_v he_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n not_o only_o retain_v the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o depart_v from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n 1._o the_o thing_n quit_v be_v sin_n it_o be_v a_o indefinite_a expression_n which_o imply_v all_o sin_n not_o only_o sensual_a lust_n as_o voluptuous_a live_n but_o pride_n ambition_n contention_n animosity_n vainglory_n see_v verse_n 21._o and_o 22._o of_o this_o chapter_n if_o a_o man_n therefore_o purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n flee_v also_o youthful_a lust_n but_o follow_v aftâ—r_a righteousness_n faith_n charity_n peace_n in_o short_a our_o duty_n be_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n and_o the_o depart_n from_o iniquity_n be_v by_o sound_a repentance_n at_o first_o and_o by_o 〈◊〉_d holiness_n of_o life_n afterward_o which_o be_v as_o the_o gate_n and_o the_o way_n 2._o though_o it_o belong_v to_o our_o care_n yet_o god_n affect_v and_o work_v this_o obedience_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_n or_o his_o peculiar_a people_n they_o must_v attend_v upon_o this_o work_n but_o all_o be_v do_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n heâ—_n 13.20_o 21._o now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n that_o bring_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a our_o lord_n jeâ—â—â—_n that_o great_a shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o everlasting_a covenant_n make_v you_o perfect_a in_o every_o good_a work_n to_o do_v his_o will_n work_v in_o you_o that_o which_o be_v well_o please_v in_o his_o sight_n through_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n use._n we_o learn_v hence_o two_o thing_n 1._o a_o comfortable_a dependence_n upon_o god_n till_o our_o salvation_n be_v accomplish_v 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o holy_a care_n and_o diligence_n notwithstanding_o god_n undertake_v in_o the_o covenant_n 1._o a_o comfortable_a dependence_n upon_o god_n till_o our_o salvation_n be_v accomplish_v 1._o you_o be_v he_o psal._n 119.94_o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o 2._o he_o know_v you_o and_o will_v make_v a_o distinction_n between_o you_o and_o other_o john_n 13.18_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o you_o all_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v 2_o pet._n 2.9_o the_o lord_n know_v how_o to_o deliver_v the_o godly_a out_o of_o temptation_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v 3._o he_o that_o know_v you_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o the_o lord_n his_o divine_a power_n can_v give_v you_o all_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 1.3_o according_a as_o his_o divine_a power_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o life_n and_o godliness_n and_o 2_o cor._n 9.8_o god_n be_v able_a to_o make_v all_o grace_n abound_v towards_o you_o that_o you_o always_o have_v all_o sufficiency_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v abound_v to_o every_o good_a work_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o foundation_n therefore_o he_o will_v unchangeable_o pursue_v what_o shall_v be_v for_o our_o good_a isa._n 14.27_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v purpose_v and_o who_o shall_v disannul_v it_o psal._n 46.10_o my_o counsel_n shall_v stand_v and_o i_o will_v do_v all_o my_o pleasure_n mal._n 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v we_o often_o complain_v as_o israel_n of_o old_a my_o way_n be_v â—idden_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o my_o judgement_n pass_v over_o by_o my_o god_n isa._n 40.27_o he_o have_v forget_v we_o in_o the_o throng_n of_o business_n that_o be_v upon_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o we_o but_o here_o be_v sufficient_a encouragement_n for_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v those_o that_o be_v he_o 2._o we_o learn_v the_o necessity_n of_o all_o holy_a care_n and_o diligence_n notwithstanding_o god_n undertake_v in_o the_o covenant_n qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la te_fw-la sine_fw-la te_fw-la etc._n etc._n god_n that_o make_v thou_o without_o thou_o will_v not_o save_v thou_o without_o thou_o god_n that_o decree_v the_o end_n decree_v also_o the_o mean_n 1._o if_o you_o name_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n there_o must_v be_v holiness_n join_v with_o profession_n otherwise_o you_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o he_o and_o make_v he_o the_o minister_n of_o sin_n gal._n 2.17_o but_o if_o while_o we_o seek_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v find_v sinner_n be_v therefore_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o sin_n god_n forbid_v
solid_a cause_n of_o rejoice_v yes_o certain_o his_o great_a care_n be_v over_o his_o wound_n be_v heal_v he_o have_v get_v rid_v of_o the_o great_a sore_a that_o burden_a and_o make_v his_o soul_n sit_v uneasy_a before_o matth._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o his_o great_a trouble_n be_v go_v and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o misery_n be_v take_v away_o rom._n 5.11_o we_o joy_v in_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o we_o have_v now_o receive_v the_o atonement_n a_o condemn_a malefactor_n can_v never_o be_v hearty_o comfort_v with_o a_o feast_n his_o friend_n give_v he_o before_o execution_n but_o with_o a_o pardon_n which_o his_o prince_n give_v to_o reverse_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n pass_v upon_o he_o or_o thus_o it_o be_v little_a comfort_n to_o give_v a_o man_n go_v to_o execution_n a_o posy_n of_o flower_n and_o bid_v he_o smell_v to_o that_o and_o cheer_v his_o heart_n with_o that_o but_o you_o cheer_v he_o indeed_o if_o you_o bring_v he_o not_o only_o a_o reprieve_n but_o a_o pardon_n so_o when_o god_n be_v reconcile_v and_o all_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o this_o be_v solid_a comfort_n and_o peace_n 2._o again_o wisdom_n invit_v we_o and_o call_v we_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o though_o before_o we_o stand_v in_o dread_n of_o a_o condemn_v god_n now_o we_o shall_v be_v deep_o possess_v with_o the_o goodness_n of_o a_o pardon_v god_n well_o then_o those_o that_o love_n god_n may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o he_o will_v love_v they_o and_o manifest_v himself_o to_o they_o john_n 14.21_o 23._o do_v we_o believe_v this_o certain_o it_o be_v true_a now_o if_o all_o the_o world_n love_v and_o god_n hate_v you_o can_v have_v no_o solid_a peace_n for_o you_o must_v at_o length_n fall_v into_o his_o hand_n if_o you_o have_v all_o the_o world_n at_o will_n you_o may_v have_v it_o with_o god_n hatred_n who_o can_v make_v you_o miserable_a when_o ever_o he_o please_v he_o can_v blast_v you_o with_o disease_n fill_v you_o with_o disquiet_n of_o soul_n embitter_v all_o your_o comfort_n but_o suppose_v you_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n than_o what_o want_v to_o your_o solid_a satisfaction_n and_o peace_n that_o be_v the_o sweet_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v feel_v psal._n 4.6_o 7._o there_o be_v many_o that_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n when_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v psal._n 63.3_o because_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n my_o lip_n shall_v praise_v thou_o this_o be_v marrow_n and_o fatness_n one_o drop_n of_o it_o sweeten_v all_o our_o cross_n and_o it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n 3._o wisdom_n invit_v to_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n or_o to_o all_o those_o way_n and_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v come_v to_o enjoy_v god_n at_o last_o and_o this_o breed_v the_o lively_a foresight_n of_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o glory_n which_o ravish_v the_o soul_n be_v it_o nothing_o to_o you_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o god_n and_o to_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_v in_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o way_n you_o walk_v in_o alas_o other_o can_v never_o have_v solid_a comfort_n they_o know_v where_o they_o be_v but_o they_o know_v not_o where_o they_o shall_v be_v when_o they_o die_v they_o must_v go_v into_o a_o unknown_a world_n yea_o which_o be_v worse_o to_o a_o unknown_a god_n of_o who_o love_n they_o never_o have_v any_o taste_n or_o experience_n and_o therefore_o can_v deal_v with_o he_o when_o they_o come_v in_o to_o his_o presence_n but_o those_o that_o have_v live_v always_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o world_n to_o come_v and_o keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v thither_o they_o have_v solid_a rejoice_v rom._n 5.2_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n what_o though_o they_o be_v ill_o treat_v for_o the_o present_a thing_n will_v be_v otherwise_o in_o heaven_n matth._n 5.12_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n well_o then_o from_o the_o whoâ—e_n the_o only_a satisfy_a delight_n of_o man_n can_v be_v no_o where_o but_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o foresight_n of_o endless_a glory_n which_o be_v alone_o have_v in_o the_o path_n of_o wisdom_n 2._o from_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v obtain_v her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o her_o path_n be_v path_n of_o peace_n it_o be_v by_o walk_v not_o by_o speculation_n it_o be_v a_o ravish_a thing_n to_o understand_v heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o to_o see_v the_o apt_a proportion_n and_o due_a connexion_n between_o end_n and_o mean_n especial_o when_o we_o have_v it_o not_o only_o upon_o tradition_n but_o our_o own_o search_n and_o study_n prov._n 24.13_o 14._o my_o son_n eat_v thou_o honey_n because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o honeycomb_n which_o be_v sweet_a to_o thy_o taste_n so_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n be_v to_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o have_v find_v it_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o reward_n and_o thy_o expectation_n shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o there_o be_v a_o comparison_n between_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o soul_n what_o honey_n be_v to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v wisdom_n to_o the_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o ravish_a sweetness_n in_o the_o study_n and_o contemplation_n of_o truth_n when_o by_o search_v read_v hear_v meditate_v we_o have_v find_v it_o out_o there_o be_v a_o incredible_a delectation_n alas_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o foolish_a world_n seem_v as_o wormwood_n but_o to_o the_o diligent_a painful_a student_n it_o be_v as_o the_o honey_n and_o honeycomb_n a_o man_n in_o his_o study_n have_v true_a pleasure_n than_o the_o great_a epicure_n in_o the_o most_o exquisite_a enjoyment_n of_o sense_n especial_o when_o this_o contemplation_n be_v employ_v about_o divine_a truth_n as_o salvation_n by_o christ_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o contemplation_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o practice_n why_o 1._o because_o practice_n give_v a_o more_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n for_o there_o they_o be_v confirm_v and_o verify_v in_o ourselves_o we_o have_v not_o only_o a_o sight_n but_o a_o taste_n we_o have_v a_o sight_n by_o contemplation_n but_o we_o have_v a_o taste_n by_o practice_n and_o be_v more_o deep_o and_o intimate_o acquaint_v and_o affect_v with_o these_o thing_n 1_o pet._n 2.3_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a 2._o the_o taste_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v keep_v upon_o our_o heart_n by_o serious_a obedience_n and_o practice_n if_o there_o be_v any_o taste_n by_o speculation_n it_o be_v very_o vanish_v it_o leave_v the_o heart_n little_a the_o warm_a but_o here_o it_o abide_v and_o remain_v with_o we_o john_n 15.11_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o and_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a they_o be_v cheer_v when_o they_o hear_v christ_n comfortable_a promise_n but_o when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o pursuit_n and_o practice_n it_o fill_v their_o mind_n with_o more_o durable_a pleasure_n it_o abide_v in_o they_o in_o a_o more_o full_a and_o constant_a manner_n it_o be_v a_o flash_n of_o joy_n that_o be_v stir_v up_o by_o contemplation_n but_o this_o of_o practice_n and_o fruitful_a obedience_n be_v a_o constant_a solid_a and_o uninterrupted_a joy_n it_o do_v not_o die_v away_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o other_o 3._o every_o holy_a action_n be_v reward_v by_o peace_n of_o conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n not_o every_o act_n of_o contemplation_n for_o that_o be_v a_o imperfect_a operation_n till_o the_o effect_v succeed_v and_o so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v our_o common_a practice_n 4._o our_o title_n to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n be_v more_o clear_o make_v out_o by_o practice_n by_o knowledge_n we_o know_v what_o to_o seek_v after_o but_o by_o practice_n our_o right_n be_v confirm_v knowledge_n direct_v we_o in_o our_o duty_n but_o serious_a practice_n assure_v our_o interest_n and_o so_o our_o contentment_n be_v double_v john_n 13.17_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o knowledge_n and_o
chief_a good_a and_o last_o end_n and_o all_o go_v to_o wrack_n and_o disorder_n for_o the_o whole_a life_n be_v season_v by_o it_o they_o call_v the_o proud_a happy_a and_o therefore_o envy_v they_o 2._o it_o include_v this_o principle_n that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o depend_v upon_o god_n in_o a_o course_n of_o duty_n and_o holiness_n that_o we_o may_v shift_v better_o and_o carve_v better_o for_o ourselves_o mal._n 3.14_o you_o have_v say_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o serve_v god_n and_o what_o profit_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v keep_v his_o ordinance_n psal._n 73.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o they_o say_v how_o do_v god_n know_v and_o be_v there_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o high_a behold_v these_o be_v the_o ungodly_a who_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n they_o increase_v in_o riches_n very_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a last_o it_o include_v a_o opinion_n of_o our_o own_o worth_n and_o merit_n as_o if_o we_o deserve_v more_o at_o god_n hand_n as_o if_o all_o happiness_n be_v but_o our_o due_a debt_n which_o destroy_v all_o humility_n luke_n 17.10_o when_o you_o shall_v have_v do_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v you_o say_v we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n we_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v 1._o use_v to_o reprove_v we_o and_o humble_v we_o for_o this_o envy_v the_o wicked_a it_o appear_v partly_o by_o our_o trouble_v and_o vex_v ourselves_o so_o much_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o prosperity_n we_o be_v so_o deject_v at_o it_o as_o if_o god_n have_v do_v nothing_o for_o our_o soul_n as_o all_o our_o happiness_n be_v go_v and_o lay_v in_o outward_a thing_n we_o shall_v chide_v ourselves_o for_o this_o psal._n 42.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o hope_v thou_o in_o god_n i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o countenance_n partly_o by_o our_o question_v providence_n and_o murmur_v against_o providence_n as_o if_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n exod._n 17.7_o they_o tempt_v the_o lord_n say_v be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o or_o not_o judge_n 6.13_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o we_o why_o then_o be_v all_o this_o befall_v we_o or_o as_o if_o we_o have_v deserve_v more_o than_o he_o give_v we_o isai._n 58.3_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v say_v they_o and_o thou_o see_v not_o wherefore_o have_v we_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n partly_o by_o our_o proneness_n to_o choose_v their_o way_n and_o weariness_n of_o the_o good_a course_n wherein_o we_o be_v engage_v alas_o how_o have_v we_o lose_v our_o way_n and_o be_v hurry_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o this_o time_n of_o trial_n like_o light_a chaff_n as_o cyprian_n observe_v de_fw-la lapsis_fw-la ad_fw-la primum_fw-la statim_fw-la verbum_fw-la minantis_fw-la inimici_fw-la fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la perdit_fw-la nec_fw-la prostratus_fw-la est_fw-la persecutionis_fw-la metu_fw-la sed_fw-la voluntario_fw-la lapsu_fw-la seipsum_fw-la prostravit_fw-la etc._n etc._n we_o give_v out_o at_o the_o first_o assault_n yea_o before_o assault_v at_o the_o very_a blast_n and_o rumour_n of_o a_o temptation_n 2._o envy_v they_o not_o let_v it_o enforce_v the_o admonition_n of_o the_o text_n now_o for_o remedy_n let_v i_o 1._o recommend_v those_o three_o radical_a grace_n faith_n fear_v and_o love_n 1_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v see_v afar_o off_o and_o look_v beyond_o the_o present_a condition_n 2_o pet._n 1.9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o faith_n show_v we_o there_o be_v other_o good_a thing_n after_o this_o life_n with_o which_o these_o present_a unstable_a good_a thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o call_v good_a thing_n the_o use_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v heb._n 11.1_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o some_o be_v of_o so_o weak_a a_o sight_n that_o without_o their_o spectacle_n can_v scarce_o see_v any_o thing_n except_o those_o that_o be_v so_o bulkey_n and_o great_a that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o see_v but_o feel_v but_o if_o they_o use_v their_o spectacle_n they_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o in_o a_o perspective-glass_n man_n can_v discern_v ship_n at_o sea_n at_o a_o great_a distance_n all_o carnal_a man_n see_v nothing_o but_o these_o corporeal_a thing_n which_o dog_n and_o horse_n see_v they_o know_v it_o be_v good_a to_o eat_v well_o and_o drink_v well_o and_o sleep_v well_o increase_v by_o trade_n or_o follow_v after_o vain_a pleasure_n but_o faith_n give_v a_o eagle's_n eye_n that_o can_v see_v beyond_o all_o the_o cloud_n of_o the_o low_a world_n a_o invisible_a god_n and_o heaven_n at_o a_o distance_n yea_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o present_a thing_n psal._n 37.35_o 36._o i_o have_v see_v the_o wicked_a in_o great_a power_n and_o spread_v himself_o like_o a_o green_a bay_n three_fw-mi yet_o he_o pass_v away_o and_o lo_o he_o be_v not_o yea_o i_o seek_v he_o but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v find_v that_o we_o may_v not_o look_v too_o much_o to_o sense_n and_o appearance_n that_o we_o may_v not_o judge_v rash_o of_o matter_n as_o they_o show_v for_o the_o present_a but_o remember_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n 2_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a prov._n 23.27_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n envy_v sinner_n but_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n long_o fear_n be_v always_o necessary_a that_o we_o may_v be_v sensible_a of_o his_o providence_n to_o suppress_v all_o murmur_n and_o to_o moderate_v our_o desire_n of_o earthly_a thing_n to_o keep_v we_o as_o with_o a_o bridle_n from_o put_v forth_o our_o hand_n to_o iniquity_n 3_o lie_n love_n be_v also_o necessary_a love_n to_o god_n and_o his_o way_n psal._n 119.165_o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o they_o do_v not_o easy_o stumble_v so_o to_o man_n 1_o cor._n 13.5_o charity_n envy_v not_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o their_o preference_n before_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o other_o good_a as_o our_o own_o 1_o cor._n 12.26_o the_o member_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o care_n one_o for_o another_o and_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n rejoice_v with_o it_o 2._o a_o due_a estimation_n and_o value_n of_o our_o privilege_n though_o spiritual_a and_o future_a they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n that_o do_v not_o prefer_v it_o above_o all_o worldly_a thing_n whatsoever_o even_o one_o drachm_n of_o his_o love_n heb._n 11.26_o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n in_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n in_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o trouble_n you_o be_v in_o a_o better_a state_n than_o they_o a_o christian_a see_v nothing_o under_o the_o sun_n true_o great_a and_o worthy_a his_o envy_n nothing_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o what_o he_o enjoy_v in_o christ._n 3_o lie_n a_o sound_a judgement_n about_o providence_n and_o a_o right_a interpretation_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o we_o if_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v always_o prosperous_a and_o the_o wicked_a always_o miserable_a religion_n will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o sense_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o the_o just_a shall_v have_v always_o evil_a and_o the_o wicked_a always_o good_a it_o will_v tempt_v to_o despair_v therefore_o providence_n be_v mix_v the_o present_a state_n be_v a_o state_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o live_v by_o faith_n we_o walk_v by_o faith_n now_o the_o state_n of_o faith_n require_v this_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n government_n of_o worldly_a affair_n shall_v neither_o be_v too_o perspicuous_a nor_o too_o obscure_a but_o be_v carry_v on_o in_o a_o middle_a way_n as_o the_o morning_n be_v a_o middle_a thing_n between_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n and_o the_o light_n of_o high_a noon_n for_o if_o it_o be_v too_o clear_a sense_n will_v do_v all_o there_o will_v be_v no_o need_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v too_o obscure_a faith_n will_v be_v too_o much_o discourage_v therefore_o the_o righteous_a be_v not_o always_o happy_a and_o the_o wicked_a always_o miserable_a it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o dispensation_n suitable_a to_o god_n end_n which_o be_v to_o try_v our_o respect_n to_o he_o yea_o the_o fear_n and_o hope_n of_o temporal_a reward_n will_v be_v the_o great_a motive_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n compel_v to_o
spirit_n to_o all_o the_o other_o part_n so_o what_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n as_o good_a steward_n we_o shall_v dispense_v it_o again_o and_o so_o propagate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v better_o than_o gold_n and_o fine_a silver_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o quicken_a to_o confer_v together_o of_o holy_a thing_n rom._n 1.12_o that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n both_o of_o you_o and_o i_o it_o be_v a_o far_o sweet_a thing_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n than_o to_o employ_v our_o tongue_n in_o vain_a and_o foolish_a mirth_n or_o discourse_v about_o mere_a worldly_a matter_n shall_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o delightful_a to_o a_o christian_a than_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o way_n thither_o and_o therefore_o sure_o we_o shall_v take_v all_o meet_a occasion_n to_o confer_v of_o these_o thing_n certain_o our_o relish_n and_o appetite_n be_v mighty_o deprave_v to_o judge_v ourselves_o as_o in_o a_o prison_n when_o we_o be_v in_o good_a company_n who_o remember_v god_n and_o when_o they_o invite_v you_o to_o remember_v he_o with_o they_o will_v you_o frown_v upon_o the_o motion_n because_o it_o be_v some_o check_n and_o interruption_n to_o carnal_a vanity_n have_v you_o rather_o hear_v the_o raven_n croak_v or_o the_o nightingale_n sing_v the_o grunt_a of_o a_o swine_n or_o the_o melody_n of_o a_o instrument_n such_o a_o a_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o vain_a and_o worldly_a talk_n and_o heavenly_a discourse_n 4._o the_o well-ordering_a of_o our_o word_n be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o christianity_n and_o argue_v a_o good_a degree_n of_o grace_n he_o that_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n jam._n 3.2_o if_o any_o man_n offend_v not_o in_o word_n the_o same_o be_v a_o perfect_a man_n and_o able_a also_o to_o bridle_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 18.21_o that_o death_n and_o life_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n upon_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o a_o man_n safety_n do_v depend_v not_o only_o temporal_a safety_n but_o eternal_a and_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n tell_v we_o matth._n 12.37_o by_o thy_o word_n shall_v thou_o be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n shall_v thou_o be_v condemn_v therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o look_v to_o our_o discourse_n as_o well_o as_o our_o action_n solomon_n often_o describe_v the_o righteous_a by_o his_o good_a tongue_n prov._n 10.31_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o justice_n bring_v forth_o wisdom_n prov._n 12.8_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v health_n the_o first_o use_n be_v to_o inform_v we_o 1._o what_o a_o happiness_n it_o be_v to_o converse_v with_o just_a and_o renew_a man_n their_o tongue_n be_v as_o choice_a silver_n you_o be_v enrich_v by_o converse_n with_o they_o with_o such_o treasure_n as_o if_o you_o be_v well_o in_o your_o wit_n you_o will_v prefer_v above_o fine_a gold_n and_o choice_a silver_n and_o so_o show_v what_o teacher_n you_o shall_v live_v under_o and_o what_o family_n you_o shall_v put_v yourselves_o into_o if_o you_o be_v at_o your_o own_o disposal_n and_o what_o company_n you_o shall_v choose_v you_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o mine_n those_o place_n where_o the_o vein_n of_o choice_a silver_n be_v to_o be_v have_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o avoid_v evil_a communication_n but_o our_o speech_n must_v be_v order_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o beside_o vain_a babble_n there_o be_v two_o defect_n some_o be_v dumb_a and_o tongue-tied_a in_o holy_a thing_n they_o can_v speak_v liberal_o of_o any_o subject_n that_o occur_v but_o be_v dumb_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o concern_v edification_n man_n show_v so_o little_a grace_n in_o their_o conference_n because_o they_o have_v so_o little_a grace_n in_o their_o heart_n many_o carry_v it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n or_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v of_o he_o or_o for_o he_o you_o be_v not_o bind_v always_o to_o speak_v of_o religious_a thing_n but_o sometime_o you_o be_v bind_v now_o when_o do_v you_o interpose_v a_o word_n for_o god_n in_o a_o serious_a and_o affectionate_a manner_n other_o jangle_v about_o disputable_a opinion_n and_o all_o their_o talk_n be_v controversy_n as_o if_o the_o plain_a and_o uncontroverted_a point_n be_v not_o worth_a the_o own_n yet_o in_o these_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n consist_v this_o be_v like_o leave_v bread_n and_o gnaw_v upon_o a_o a_o stone_n in_o nature_n necessary_a thing_n be_v obvious_a so_o in_o the_o universe_n of_o religion_n to_o inculcate_v on_o each_o other_o the_o vital_a truth_n and_o the_o most_o necessary_a duty_n controversy_n have_v their_o place_n but_o the_o ordinary_a discourse_n of_o christian_n shall_v be_v about_o the_o most_o necessary_a thing_n 3._o to_o show_v we_o what_o need_v there_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v just_a holy_a and_o righteous_a if_o we_o will_v profit_v other_o by_o our_o discourse_n two_o thing_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v enlighten_v and_o mortify_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v be_v enlighten_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n if_o we_o will_v teach_v other_o the_o way_n of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n it_o come_v warm_a and_o fresh_a from_o we_o when_o we_o speak_v not_o by_o hear-say_n only_o but_o experience_n as_o heart_n answer_v to_o heart_n so_o the_o renew_a heart_n in_o he_o that_o hear_v to_o the_o renew_a heart_n in_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o we_o show_v other_o what_o god_n by_o his_o illuminate_a grace_n have_v first_o show_v we_o then_o it_o savour_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o both_o he_o that_o be_v all_o on_o fire_n himself_o will_v more_o easy_o enkindle_v other_o alas_o good_a thing_n pass_v through_o many_o like_a water_n through_o a_o empty_a trunk_n without_o feel_v they_o may_v speak_v very_o good_a thing_n but_o they_o do_v but_o personate_v and_o act_v a_o part_n when_o god_n have_v bind_v up_o our_o wound_n we_o do_v more_o feeling_n speak_v to_o other_o certain_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o speak_v often_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v most_o affect_v when_o we_o have_v a_o true_a discern_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o holy_a thing_n our_o speech_n about_o they_o will_v be_v more_o frequent_a lively_a and_o savoury_a 2._o that_o we_o be_v mortify_v and_o dead_a to_o carnal_a thing_n for_o we_o can_v conceal_v our_o affection_n whether_o they_o be_v bend_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o to_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n till_o the_o heart_n be_v cleanse_v and_o we_o mortify_v our_o sinful_a inclination_n from_o whence_o thought_n and_o word_n proceed_v they_o always_o obey_v the_o rule_v power_n a_o good_a man_n will_v be_v know_v by_o his_o discourse_n so_o will_v the_o carnal_a the_o froward_a will_v speak_v froward_a thing_n and_o the_o sensual_a of_o what_o be_v grateful_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o worldly_a of_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o worldly_a design_n and_o knowledge_n do_v not_o guide_v we_o here_o so_o much_o as_o inclination_n for_o speech_n be_v but_o the_o overflow_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o second_o use_n be_v of_o exhortation_n to_o press_v we_o to_o employ_v our_o tongue_n to_o the_o use_v of_o edify_v 1._o let_v we_o be_v much_o exercise_v in_o read_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o get_v a_o good_a stock_n of_o sound_a scriptural_a knowledge_n matth._n 12.35_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o the_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n every_o man_n entertain_v his_o guest_n with_o such_o provision_n as_o he_o have_v he_o that_o take_v money_n out_o of_o his_o pocket_n if_o it_o be_v store_v with_o gold_n or_o silver_n or_o brass_n farthing_n as_o his_o stock_n be_v so_o will_v the_o draught_n appear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o enable_v we_o to_o edify_v ourselves_o and_o other_o with_o holy_a conference_n the_o more_o store_n the_o more_o we_o have_v to_o bring_v forth_o upon_o all_o occasion_n coll._n 3.16_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o gospel-knowledge_n enable_v we_o to_o instruct_v other_o and_o direct_v other_o there_o all_o wisdom_n be_v make_v plain_a thing_n reveal_v which_o can_v be_v find_v elsewhere_o that_o which_o by_o long_a search_n we_o get_v in_o the_o write_n of_o heathen_n be_v there_o make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n and_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n if_o the_o
you_o shall_v command_v your_o child_n to_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n luke_n 9.44_o let_v these_o say_n sink_v down_o into_o your_o ear_n close_o application_n rom._n 8.31_o what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v for_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o job_n 5.27_o loe_o thus_o we_o have_v search_v it_o so_o it_o be_v hear_v it_o and_o know_v thou_o it_o for_o thy_o good_a and_o therefore_o as_o thing_n be_v due_o think_v on_o so_o they_o must_v be_v close_o apply_v these_o three_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n have_v each_o of_o they_o a_o distinct_a and_o proper_a work_n sound_v belief_n work_v on_o the_o clearness_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n assert_v serious_n consideration_n on_o the_o greatness_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o close_o application_n on_o their_o pertinency_n and_o suitableness_n to_o we_o see_v all_o in_o one_o place_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o true_a say_n worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n of_o who_o i_o be_o chief_a these_o be_v all_o necessary_a to_o make_v any_o truth_n operative_a sound_v belief_n for_o we_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o what_o we_o believe_v not_o heb._n 4.2_o for_o unto_o we_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o but_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o therefore_o to_o awaken_v diligence_n the_o truth_n of_o thing_n be_v plead_v 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 10_o 16._o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o add_v to_o your_o faith_n virtue_n and_o to_o virtue_n knowledge_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a for_o we_o have_v not_o follow_v cunning_o devise_v fable_n when_o we_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o majesty_n heb._n 2.3_o 4._o for_o if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o the_o first_o rouse_a question_n when_o man_n hear_v any_o sermon_n about_o any_o truth_n or_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v be_v this_o true_a for_o consideration_n heb._n 3.1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_n consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n without_o consideration_n the_o weighty_a thing_n lie_v by_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o sleepy_a reason_n be_v as_o none_o the_o most_o important_a truth_n have_v no_o force_n upon_o we_o till_o consideration_n awaken_v we_o then_o for_o application_n what_o concern_v we_o not_o be_v pass_v over_o unless_o we_o hear_v thing_n with_o a_o care_n to_o apply_v they_o we_o shall_v never_o make_v use_n of_o they_o eph._n 1.13_o in_o who_o you_o also_o trust_v after_o that_o you_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o gospel_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o who_o also_o after_o that_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o know_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o other_o but_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o doctrine_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o our_o own_o door_n and_o leave_v it_o upon_o our_o choice_n a_o plaster_n do_v not_o heal_v at_o a_o distance_n till_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o sore_a truth_n be_v too_o remote_a till_o we_o set_v the_o edge_n and_o point_n of_o they_o to_o our_o own_o heart_n well_o then_o by_o this_o way_n we_o preach_v to_o ourselves_o day_n and_o night_n by_o exciting_a our_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o glory_n to_o come_v and_o by_o serious_a consideration_n stir_v up_o all_o god_n grace_n in_o ourselves_o and_o reprove_v ourselves_o for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o call_v a_o backward_a heart_n to_o all_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o we_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o close_a application_n 5._o they_o prosper_v best_a in_o grace_n that_o most_o faithful_o and_o diligent_o use_v the_o mean_n here_o i_o shall_v prove_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v to_o use_v the_o mean_n for_o wherefore_o have_v christ_n appoint_v they_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v use_v they_o his_o church_n be_v not_o like_o a_o statuary_n shop_n where_o the_o image_n or_o statue_n do_v nothing_o but_o the_o carver_n or_o artificer_n do_v all_o but_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o school_n where_o christ_n be_v the_o teacher_n to_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n and_o we_o be_v disciple_n to_o learn_v it_o and_o to_o a_o kingdom_n where_o christ_n be_v the_o monarch_n and_o sovereign_n and_o we_o be_v subject_n engage_v by_o covenant_n to_o obey_v he_o and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o government_n it_o be_v not_o mere_o natural_a rule_v we_o as_o he_o do_v the_o other_o creature_n by_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n or_o in_o a_o way_n of_o absolute_a power_n as_o they_o can_v do_v otherwise_o but_o moral_a by_o law_n promise_n threaten_n work_v faith_n by_o preach_v and_o love_n hope_v and_o obedience_n be_v the_o end_n of_o faith_n certain_o he_o govern_v man_n as_o man_n not_o by_o physical_a motion_n only_o but_o by_o moral_a motive_n to_o which_o we_o must_v attend_v consider_v and_o improve_v hosea_n 11.4_o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n with_o band_n of_o love_n christ_n have_v not_o to_o deal_v with_o stone_n or_o brick_n or_o timber_n but_o with_o men._n god_n have_v fit_v the_o mean_n to_o do_v their_o work_n and_o for_o these_o end_n we_o must_v use_v they_o if_o he_o do_v ordinary_o work_v without_o they_o he_o will_v never_o have_v appoint_v they_o to_o this_o end_n he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o with_o one_o powerful_a fiat_fw-la one_o create_a word_n or_o beck_n of_o his_o will_n but_o he_o have_v set_v another_o train_n and_o order_n of_o cause_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v work_v by_o they_o because_o he_o work_v on_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n we_o never_o know_v of_o any_o man_n that_o come_v to_o knowledge_n faith_n or_o love_n without_o mean_n therefore_o it_o be_v presumption_n for_o we_o to_o expect_v it_o and_o the_o great_a neglecter_n and_o despiser_n of_o mean_n be_v every_o where_o the_o most_o graceless_a and_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o use_v they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o great_a diligence_n and_o care_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n he_o show_v his_o malice_n to_o soul_n in_o oppose_v the_o mean_n either_o by_o deprive_v man_n of_o they_o 2_o thess._n 2.18_o wherefore_o we_o will_v have_v come_v unto_o you_o even_o i_o paul_n once_o and_o again_o but_o satan_n hinder_v we_o or_o keep_v they_o from_o they_o by_o thraldom_n or_o fill_v they_o with_o prejudice_n john_n 8.4.4_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n you_o will_v do_v he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 44._o in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o lest_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v upon_o they_o or_o from_o the_o faithful_a use_v of_o they_o matth._n 13.19_o when_o any_o one_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o and_o catch_v away_o that_o which_o be_v sow_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o watch_v they_o in_o all_o their_o posture_n as_o soon_o as_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o they_o hear_v he_o disturb_v the_o work_n well_o then_o the_o mean_n have_v a_o aptitude_n and_o subservient_fw-fr efficacy_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o regard_v 2._o they_o prosper_v best_a that_o do_v most_o faithful_o and_o diligent_o use_v the_o mean_n i_o shall_v prove_v that_o by_o the_o double_a reason_n of_o the_o text._n 1._o with_o what_o measure_n you_o meet_v it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o in_o the_o allegation_n of_o this_o proverbial_a speech_n i_o shall_v observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o commerce_n between_o god_n and_o his_o creature_n or_o else_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o to_o expect_v and_o the_o ordinary_a rule_n
heb._n 2.15_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n at_o death_n these_o fear_n be_v more_o active_a and_o pungent_a 1_o cor._n 15.56_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n and_o surprise_v the_o guilty_a soul_n with_o great_a horror_n and_o distraction_n then_o they_o be_v summon_v to_o their_o great_a account_n if_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a why_o shall_v man_n be_v afraid_a of_o torment_n after_o death_n they_o anticipate_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v not_o as_o it_o put_v a_o period_n unto_o their_o natural_a comfort_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o entrance_n into_o everlasting_a misery_n 4._o the_o scripture_n direct_v to_o this_o argument_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2_o thess._n 1.5_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o suffering_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v a_o demonstration_n of_o a_o future_a estate_n there_o be_v a_o god_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o first_o and_o fountain-being_a how_o do_v we_o come_v to_o be_v for_o nothing_o can_v make_v itself_o or_o how_o do_v the_o world_n fall_v into_o this_o order_n this_o god_n be_v just_a for_o all_o perfection_n be_v in_o the_o first_o be_v if_o we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v just_a we_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 3.5_o 6._o be_v god_n unrighteous_a who_o take_v vengeance_n god_n forbid_v for_o then_o how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o government_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o they_o that_o do_v well_o and_o ill_o with_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a or_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v a_o difference_n by_o reward_n and_o punishment_n between_o the_o wicked_a and_o obedient_a it_o seem_v uncomely_a when_o it_o be_v otherwise_o prov._n 26.1_o as_o snow_n in_o summer_n and_o as_o rain_v in_o harvest_n so_o honour_n be_v not_o seemly_a for_o a_o fool._n when_o the_o wicked_a be_v exalt_v man_n look_v on_o it_o as_o a_o uncouth_a thing_n now_o this_o reward_n and_o punishment_n be_v not_o full_o dispense_v in_o this_o world_n even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o they_o that_o have_v no_o great_a knowledge_n of_o the_o heinous_a nature_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o judgement_n competent_a thereunto_o yea_o rather_o the_o best_a be_v exercise_v with_o poverty_n disgrace_n scorn_v and_o all_o manner_n of_o trouble_n their_o person_n molest_v their_o name_n cast_v out_o as_o odious_a when_o the_o wicked_a live_v in_o pomp_n and_o ease_n and_o oppress_v they_o at_o their_o pleasure_n therefore_o since_o god_n justice_n do_v not_o make_v such_o a_o difference_n here_o there_o be_v another_o life_n wherein_o he_o will_v do_v it_o otherwise_o we_o must_v deny_v all_o providence_n and_o that_o god_n do_v not_o concern_v himself_o in_o humane_a affair_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v break_v his_o law_n oppress_v his_o people_n and_o no_o great_a harm_n will_v come_v of_o it_o zeph._n 1.12_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v good_a neither_o will_v he_o do_v evil._n and_o god_n will_v seem_v indifferent_a to_o good_a and_o evil_a yea_o rather_o partial_a to_o the_o evil_a and_o to_o favour_v the_o wicked_a more_o than_o the_o righteous_a which_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o a_o diminution_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o holiness_n psal._n 11.6_o 7._o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o shall_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n but_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n and_o his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_o obedience_n will_v be_v man_n loss_n and_o ruin_n and_o so_o god_n will_v be_v the_o worst_a master_n 1_o cor._n 15.19_o if_o in_o this_o life_n only_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v of_o all_o man_n most_o miserable_a they_o that_o forsake_v the_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n hazard_v all_o their_o natural_a interest_n row_v against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n will_v be_v ill_o provide_v for_o by_o their_o religion_n therefore_o there_o be_v another_o life_n wherein_o god_n will_v reward_v his_o people_n second_o i_o shall_v urge_v other_o argument_n for_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n 1_o sy_n the_o capacity_n of_o the_o soul_n argue_v the_o immortality_n of_o it_o now_o it_o be_v capable_a 1._o of_o civil_a arts._n 2._o of_o own_v the_o distinction_n between_o good_a and_o evil._n 3._o of_o know_v immortality_n and_o matter_n of_o everlasting_a consequence_n 4._o of_o know_v god_n and_o his_o attribute_n 5._o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o god_n 6._o of_o a_o sweet_a familiar_a communion_n with_o he_o let_v we_o see_v how_o all_o these_o capacity_n will_v prove_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n 1._o the_o be_v capable_a of_o civil_a art_n will_v prove_v the_o soul_n spiritual_a substance_n far_o excel_v the_o beast_n in_o dignity_n for_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o learning_n and_o witty_a invention_n as_o grammar_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n and_o rhetoric_n to_o form_n and_o polish_v our_o speech_n logic_n to_o refine_v our_o reason_n ethic_n to_o order_v our_o manner_n medicine_n to_o cure_v the_o distemper_n of_o our_o body_n by_o physics_n or_o by_o natural_a philosophy_n it_o know_v all_o kind_n of_o thing_n all_o rank_n of_o being_n from_o god_n and_o angel_n to_o the_o small_a worm_n yea_o it_o acquire_v such_o skill_n as_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o creature_n for_o its_o own_o benefit_n james_n 3.7_o for_o every_o kind_n of_o beast_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o of_o serpent_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v tame_v and_o have_v be_v tame_v of_o mankind_n the_o power_n and_o skill_n of_o man_n be_v large_a and_o reach_v through_o the_o whole_a creation_n by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o man_n master_v they_o now_o what_o do_v this_o signify_v but_o that_o man_n have_v a_o soul_n different_a from_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n job_n 35.11_o he_o teach_v we_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o make_v we_o wise_a than_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n and_o that_o will_v contribute_v much_o to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n solomon_n put_v the_o question_n eccles._n 3.21_o who_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n that_o go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o beast_n that_o go_v downward_o to_o the_o earth_n mark_v there_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n go_v upward_o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o beast_n go_v downward_o there_o be_v a_o ascent_n ascribe_v to_o the_o one_o and_o a_o descent_n to_o the_o other_o upward_o imply_v heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n downward_o the_o earth_n and_o earthly_a thing_n the_o humane_a soul_n ascend_v to_o god_n the_o universal_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o beast_n take_v its_o lot_n among_o all_o earthly_a thing_n which_o be_v at_o length_n resolve_v into_o earth_n water_n and_o air._n in_o the_o creation_n god_n be_v say_v to_o breath_n into_o man_n the_o spirit_n of_o life_n not_o so_o of_o the_o beast_n so_o in_o the_o dissolution_n the_o one_o return_v to_o god_n the_o other_o leave_v off_o to_o exist_v and_o when_o they_o die_v they_o be_v no_o more_o 2._o it_o be_v capable_a of_o own_v the_o distinction_n between_o moral_a good_a and_o evil._n he_o that_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o man_n for_o to_o love_v or_o hate_n god_n be_v not_o indifferent_a nor_o to_o kill_v a_o neighbour_n or_o hunt_v a_o hare_n in_o the_o wood_n to_o use_v lawful_a matrimony_n or_o for_o a_o man_n to_o pollute_v himself_o either_o with_o promiscuous_a or_o incestuous_a embrace_n now_o if_o our_o soul_n differ_v not_o from_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n they_o can_v have_v no_o such_o apprehension_n or_o conception_n the_o beast_n know_v pain_n and_o pleasure_n but_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n as_o be_v sensible_a to_o every_o one_o that_o consider_v they_o but_o man_n have_v rom._n 2.14_o 15._o for_o when_o the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n these_o have_v not_o the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n well_o then_o man_n have_v a_o life_n beyond_o this_o a_o further_a end_n of_o his_o action_n than_o a_o beast_n which_o be_v to_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n to_o who_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n whether_o he_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil._n for_o a_o conscience_n suppose_v a_o law_n and_o a_o law_n
son_n of_o god_n rom._n 1.4_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o true_a messiah_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 17.31_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o impostor_n neither_o can_v he_o have_v raise_v up_o himself_o be_v a_o mere_a man_n nor_o will_v god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o for_o we_o can_v imagine_v that_o divine_a providence_n will_v cooperate_v to_o countenance_v a_o lie_n or_o cheat._n as_o than_o you_o will_v not_o be_v find_v enemy_n to_o christ_n in_o his_o imperial_a day_n give_v he_o glory_n and_o dominion_n if_o you_o slight_v he_o you_o despise_v one_o that_o be_v evident_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o there_o be_v no_o medium_fw-la either_o he_o must_v be_v your_o love_a saviour_n or_o your_o terrible_a judg._n if_o you_o neglect_v he_o he_o will_v not_o be_v the_o first-born_a from_o the_o dead_a to_o you_o nor_o the_o first-fruit_n to_o you_o the_o first-fruit_n do_v not_o bless_v the_o tare_n or_o the_o cockle_n or_o darnel_n or_o filthy_a weed_n but_o only_o the_o good_a corn_n though_o raise_v again_o you_o shall_v be_v by_o his_o judicial_a power_n again_o he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o high_o to_o be_v respect_v respect_n to_o great_a one_o and_o fawn_v upon_o great_a one_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o will_v seek_v the_o ruler_n face_n as_o all_o river_n run_v to_o the_o sea_n so_o do_v all_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o great_a and_o the_o mighty_a and_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n worthy_a of_o our_o respect_n that_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n above_o all_o if_o we_o do_v live_v by_o faith_n as_o much_o as_o by_o sense_n we_o will_v see_v it_o be_v our_o interest_n as_o well_o as_o our_o duty_n to_o honour_n christ_n we_o will_v not_o fear_v a_o mortal_a man_n that_o can_v threaten_v we_o with_o a_o prison_n but_o christ_n who_o can_v threaten_v we_o with_o hell_n nor_o be_v dismay_v at_o the_o frown_n of_o man_n when_o christ_n smile_v who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorify_v thy_o name_n rev._n 15.4_o we_o will_v yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v his_o willing_a subject_n and_o obey_v his_o law_n who_o can_v reward_v we_o not_o with_o temporal_a dignity_n but_o eternal_a life_n the_o authority_n and_o power_n that_o all_o other_o have_v be_v but_o derive_v from_o christ_n and_o subordinate_a to_o he_o therefore_o if_o he_o smile_v who_o frown_n need_v we_o fear_v he_o be_v the_o one_o lawgiver_n that_o have_v potestatem_fw-la vitæ_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n he_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v absolute_o and_o you_o may_v be_v safe_a in_o his_o protection_n well_o then_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o he_o be_v he_o deserve_v everlasting_o to_o be_v honour_v ii_o what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o he_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o there_o we_o begin_v first_o with_o the_o fountain_n and_o bosom-cause_n of_o all_o and_o that_o be_v christ_n love_n to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o 1._o christ_n love_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o man_n redemption_n that_o stir_v all_o the_o cause_n and_o set_v they_o a-work_o that_o concur_v to_o this_o end_n other_o attribute_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n as_o god_n wisdom_n power_n justice_n holiness_n but_o they_o be_v all_o subservient_fw-fr to_o love_n but_o love_n be_v at_o the_o upper_a end_n of_o all_o cause_n subservient_fw-fr to_o nothing_o but_o itself_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o other_o thing_n it_o may_v be_v assign_v but_o if_o you_o ask_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o love_n that_o can_v be_v give_v but_o from_o itself_o if_o the_o question_n be_v wherefore_o do_v god_n discover_v such_o riches_n of_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o power_n for_o the_o save_a poor_a worthless_a creature_n he_o love_v we_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n wherefore_o do_v jesus_n christ_n submit_v to_o such_o bitter_a agony_n such_o a_o accurse_a death_n he_o love_v we_o ephes._n 5.2_o walk_v in_o love_n as_o christ_n also_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_v and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet-smelling_a savour_n ephes._n 5.25_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o and_o gal._n 2.20_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o but_o now_o put_v the_o question_n wherefore_o do_v he_o love_v we_o love_v only_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o itself_o he_o love_v we_o because_o he_o love_v we_o deut._n 7.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o set_v his_o love_n on_o you_o nor_o choose_v you_o because_o you_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o any_o people_n etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v you_o 2._o as_o it_o be_v the_o fountain-cause_n so_o it_o be_v that_o property_n that_o shine_v forth_o most_o conspicuous_o in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o shall_v most_o admire_v and_o be_v ravish_v with_o in_o our_o thought_n here_o next_o to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n person_n the_o first_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o doxology_n itself_o be_v this_o to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a word_n as_o if_o jesus_n will_v be_v describe_v and_o know_v by_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o by_o his_o love_n what_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o love_v incarnate_a love_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n love_n converse_v in_o the_o world_n and_o preach_v salvation_n to_o poor_a sinner_n love_n go_v about_o and_o do_v good_a love_n relieve_v the_o disease_a and_o the_o possess_v cure_v the_o deaf_a and_o the_o dumb_a and_o the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a and_o final_o love_n die_v and_o hang_v on_o the_o cross_n god_n be_v love_n 1_o john_n 4.8_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n adore_v this_o love_n though_o spectator_n not_o party_n interest_v he_o come_v not_o for_o their_o sake_n but_o we_o only_o we_o have_v a_o little_a notional_a knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o can_v we_o once_o find_v the_o save_a effect_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n impress_v upon_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n how_o will_v you_o be_v melt_v and_o ravish_v and_o ever_o be_v think_v what_o glory_n and_o honour_n you_o may_v bring_v to_o he_o that_o thus_o love_v you_o you_o and_o i_o may_v discourse_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o few_o cold_a thought_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n will_v work_v on_o we_o but_o the_o shed_n of_o this_o love_n abroad_o in_o your_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.5_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n like_o the_o experimental_a knowledge_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o felt_n and_o know_v effect_n of_o this_o love_n this_o will_v awaken_v your_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o solid_a comfort_n excite_v you_o to_o your_o duty_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o however_o till_o you_o have_v this_o the_o mean_v you_o must_v use_v be_v sound_a belief_n and_o serious_a consideration_n 1_o sy_n embrace_v by_o faith_n the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a thing_n prepare_v by_o it_o as_o they_o be_v reveal_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o get_v this_o full_a insight_n and_o experimental_a knowledge_n and_o feel_v of_o this_o love_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n pray_v ephes._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o you_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n 1_o john_n 4.16_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n which_o god_n have_v to_o we_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o dly_z the_o serious_a contemplation_n and_o
the_o poor_a saint_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n what_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n to_o make_v a_o contribution_n for_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v a_o communion_n or_o communication_n so_o 2_o cor._n 8.4_o pray_v we_o with_o much_o entreaty_n that_o we_o will_v receive_v the_o gift_n and_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o minister_a to_o the_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o 2_o cor._n 9.13_o and_o for_o your_o liberal_a distribution_n unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o here_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o spirit_n if_o you_o will_v render_v it_o communion_n this_o be_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v make_v member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o so_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o head_n and_o to_o one_o another_o by_o this_o bond_n of_o union_n the_o church_n be_v a_o mystical_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n of_o it_o the_o one_o guide_v this_o great_a body_n the_o other_o quicken_v it_o now_o in_o this_o mystical_a body_n we_o actual_o come_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o these_o make_v way_n one_o for_o another_o or_o work_v into_o each_o other_o hand_n for_o what_o the_o father_n intend_v christ_n purchase_v and_o the_o spirit_n apply_v god_n the_o father_n be_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o conduit_n or_o pipe_n to_o convey_v it_o to_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o immediate_a operator_n and_o worker_n of_o it_o the_o father_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n elect_v sinner_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n the_o son_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n purchase_v it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v bring_v about_o in_o a_o way_n convenient_a for_o god_n honour_n the_o spirit_n by_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n work_v grace_n in_o they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o different_a effect_n from_o the_o father_n which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o son_n and_o from_o the_o son_n which_o be_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o concur_v in_o a_o unite_a way_n that_o what_o come_v from_o the_o father_n come_v from_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o father_n make_v way_n for_o the_o son_n work_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v so_o back_o again_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o honour_v the_o son_n john_n 16.14_o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o the_o son_n be_v say_v to_o glorify_v the_o father_n john_n 14.13_o and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n that_o will_v i_o do_v that_o the_o father_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o the_o son_n the_o spirit_n act_v as_o send_v by_o christ_n and_o christ_n as_o send_v by_o the_o father_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v regard_v by_o we_o because_o as_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o general_n be_v from_o the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n by_o the_o spirit_n so_o in_o all_o our_o commerce_n with_o god_n god_n the_o father_n as_o a_o judge_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n send_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o christ_n as_o mediator_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n send_v we_o back_o again_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o prayer_n eph._n 2.18_o for_o through_o he_o we_o both_o have_v a_o access_n by_o one_o spirit_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o who_o be_v we_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n whence_o have_v we_o hope_v of_o audience_n by_o christ._n who_o give_v we_o a_o heart_n to_o come_v the_o spirit_n ii_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o concur_v 1._o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o work_n which_o have_v such_o agent_n concern_v in_o it_o it_o be_v no_o slight_a thing_n to_o bring_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o lose_a sinner_n all_o the_o person_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v at_o work_n about_o it_o and_o shall_v not_o we_o who_o be_v the_o party_n interest_v be_v employ_v about_o it_o also_o god_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n for_o therefore_o before_o all_o world_n he_o employ_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o grace_n to_o save_v we_o in_o this_o convenient_a way_n 1_o pet._n 1.20_o who_o very_o be_v fore_o ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o time_n for_o you_o and_o who_o be_v we_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v up_o about_o we_o so_o long_o ago_o jesus_n christ_n have_v spare_v no_o pain_n to_o accomplish_v the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n but_o free_o offer_v himself_o to_o this_o work_n heb._n 10.7_o lo_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n he_o repent_v not_o his_o undertake_n but_o be_v full_o content_v if_o soul_n may_v be_v save_v isa._n 53.11_o he_o shall_v see_v of_o the_o travail_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n continue_v strive_v with_o we_o though_o often_o grieve_v by_o our_o obstinacy_n and_o disobedience_n gen._n 6.3_o my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man._n isa._n 63.10_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n many_o a_o conviction_n do_v we_o smother_v and_o often_o check_v and_o resist_v his_o motion_n yet_o he_o be_v importunate_a to_o prevail_v with_o we_o 2._o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v raise_v to_o give_v equal_a glory_n to_o all_o the_o person_n concern_v we_o must_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n as_o it_o be_v express_o say_v joh._n 5.23_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n even_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o have_v send_v he_o there_o be_v a_o honour_n due_a to_o god_n only_o not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o christ_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o participate_v this_o honour_n he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o same_o glory_n of_o believe_v love_n fear_v and_o invocation_n so_o also_o for_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v a_o object_n of_o invocation_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n wish_v and_o desire_v love_n from_o the_o father_n and_o grace_n from_o christ_n so_o a_o liberal_a distribution_n and_o communication_n of_o gift_n and_o grace_n from_o the_o spirit_n now_o to_o excite_v we_o to_o give_v this_o due_a respect_n to_o all_o the_o person_n every_o one_o concur_v in_o his_o way_n to_o promote_v our_o final_a happiness_n and_o salvation_n the_o father_n deserve_v this_o esteem_n from_o we_o many_o think_v of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o all_o wrath_n and_o justice_n difficult_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o man_n and_o of_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n as_o more_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a no_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o original_a of_o our_o redemption_n god_n spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o rom._n 8.32_o and_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n to_o they_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o and_o the_o father_n himself_o love_v you_o john_n 16.27_o christ_n come_v to_o show_v the_o amiable_a nature_n of_o god_n be_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n heb._n 1.3_o then_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o christ_n the_o glory_n and_o riches_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v more_o eminent_o and_o palpable_o appear_v this_o be_v the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o saint_n john_n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n the_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only-begotten_a of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n ephes._n 3.18_o 19_o that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n heb._n 3.1_o wherefore_o holy_a brethren_n partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a call_v consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n jesus_n christ._n his_o grace_n thus_o condescend_v to_o man_n be_v more_o eminent_o see_v rom._n 5.8_o but_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o and_o rev._n 1.5_o to_o he_o who_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o
at_o dothan_n they_o be_v in_o samaria_n ignorance_n because_o it_o be_v not_o always_o accompany_v with_o gross_a act_n be_v little_a thought_n of_o but_o it_o be_v a_o bloody_a sin_n if_o man_n do_v know_v god_n and_o themselves_o more_o they_o can_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o condition_n ignorance_n be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o harden_v 2_o dly_z love_n i_o do_v not_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o grace_n but_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o melt_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o forcible_a argument_n and_o a_o kindly_a argument_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o forcible_a argument_n saul_n relent_v when_o david_n have_v a_o advantage_n against_o he_o and_o spare_v he_o in_o the_o cave_n 1_o sam._n 24.16_o 17._o saul_n lift_v up_o his_o voice_n and_o weep_v and_o he_o say_v to_o david_n thou_o be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o for_o thou_o have_v reward_v i_o good_a whereas_o i_o have_v reward_v thou_o evil._n to_o make_v the_o heart_n relent_v it_o be_v good_a to_o study_v god_n kindness_n not_o only_a how_o he_o have_v spare_v we_o but_o how_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o 1._o for_o temporal_a mercy_n creation_n and_o providence_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o creation_n we_o all_o condemn_v the_o rebellion_n of_o absolom_n for_o rise_v against_o his_o father_n god_n make_v we_o out_o of_o nothing_o none_o so_o much_o a_o father_n as_o god_n and_o yet_o we_o rebel_v against_o he_o if_o we_o have_v lose_v a_o limb_n a_o eye_n a_o tooth_n or_o a_o arm_n will_v we_o injure_v he_o that_o can_v restore_v we_o these_o thing_n god_n give_v they_o to_o we_o at_o first_o how_o shall_v the_o thought_n of_o this_o soften_v our_o heart_n then_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o providence_n nathan_n mention_n god_n mercy_n to_o david_n to_o humble_v he_o 2_o sam._n 12.7_o 8_o 9_o i_o anoint_v thou_o king_n over_o israel_n and_o i_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n and_o i_o give_v thou_o thy_o master_n house_n and_o thy_o master_n wife_n into_o thy_o bosom_n and_o give_v thou_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o of_o judah_n and_o if_o that_o have_v be_v too_o little_a i_o will_v moreover_o have_v give_v unto_o thou_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o despise_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v evil_a in_o his_o sight_n it_o be_v god_n that_o feed_v and_o maintain_v you_o and_o preserve_v you_o man_n stand_v upon_o their_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v true_a to_o their_o interest_n not_o to_o be_v unthankful_a to_o their_o preserver_n now_o god_n give_v we_o life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n you_o value_v these_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v give_v you_o by_o man_n much_o more_o shall_v you_o when_o they_o be_v give_v you_o by_o god_n be_v water_n the_o worse_a because_o it_o come_v from_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o from_o the_o cistern_n water_n be_v pure_a in_o the_o fountain_n we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o value_v mercy_n when_o they_o come_v from_o god_n that_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n shall_v look_v after_o you_o psal._n 113.6_o who_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n that_o god_n that_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o you_o as_o man_n do_v of_o the_o mean_a that_o god_n who_o you_o have_v offend_v who_o favour_n you_o be_v so_o much_o concern_v about_o in_o a_o small_a gift_n from_o a_o king_n the_o favour_n be_v value_v we_o be_v continual_o feed_v and_o maintain_v at_o the_o expense_n and_o care_n of_o his_o providence_n 2._o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n they_o melt_v the_o heart_n what_o great_a love_n christ_n show_v in_o the_o business_n of_o our_o salvation_n what_o he_o leave_v what_o he_o suffer_v what_o he_o purchase_v 1._o what_o he_o leave_v that_o love_n that_o be_v accompany_v with_o self-denial_n be_v account_v the_o high_a how_o many_o degree_n do_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n go_v back_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 2.8_o he_o humble_v or_o empty_v himself_o there_o be_v a_o veil_n upon_o his_o godhead_n when_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o our_o sake_n he_o become_v poor_a 2_o cor._n 8.9_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n he_o abstain_v from_o the_o use_n of_o it_o do_v christ_n leave_v heaven_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o leave_v thy_o lust_n be_v he_o make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o abasement_n but_o it_o be_v our_o advancement_n 2._o what_o he_o suffer_v we_o be_v more_o affect_v with_o what_o man_n suffer_v for_o we_o than_o with_o what_o they_o do_v for_o we_o cubitum_fw-la sinâ—_n manu_fw-la to_o show_v the_o stump_n of_o the_o arm_n where_o the_o hand_n be_v lose_v be_v a_o effectual_a plea_n zech._n 12.10_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v for_o he_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o his_o only_a son_n and_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v in_o bitterness_n for_o his_o first-born_a sin_n do_v most_o affect_v the_o heart_n when_o we_o consider_v the_o wrong_n do_v to_o christ_n by_o it_o amor_fw-la doloris_fw-la causa_fw-la the_o more_o a_o man_n love_v another_o or_o apprehend_v that_o he_o be_v love_v of_o he_o the_o more_o he_o be_v grieve_v that_o he_o have_v any_o way_n injure_v he_o your_o sin_n strike_v at_o christ_n and_o have_v pierce_v he_o shall_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v pierce_v when_o his_o head_n be_v pierce_v with_o thorn_n his_o hand_n and_o foot_n with_o nail_n his_o heart_n with_o sorrow_n can_v you_o look_v upon_o golgotha_n with_o dry_a eye_n and_o a_o careless_a stupid_a heart_n think_v that_o you_o hear_v christ_n say_v behold_v be_v any_o sorrow_n like_o to_o my_o sorrow_n will_v you_o still_o go_v on_o in_o your_o rebellion_n against_o i_o be_v all_o nothing_o all_o that_o i_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v for_o you_o 3._o what_o he_o purchase_v for_o we_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n and_o price_n a_o ransom_n to_o free_v we_o from_o death_n and_o hell_n we_o will_v love_v a_o man_n that_o shall_v get_v a_o pardon_n for_o our_o life_n when_o we_o be_v condemn_v to_o die_v 1_o thess._n 1.10_o even_o jesus_n who_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o wrath_n past_a or_o present_a it_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o come_v when_o he_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n and_o a_o price_n to_o purchase_v for_o we_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o eternal_a abide_v with_o he_o in_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v call_v the_o purchase_a possession_n ephes._n 1.14_o if_o we_o be_v to_o be_v annihilate_v or_o to_o spend_v our_o time_n in_o some_o obscure_a place_n it_o be_v mercy_n but_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o god_n who_o can_v express_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o mercy_n and_o all_o this_o be_v free_o offer_v to_o you_o in_o the_o gospel_n thing_n that_o concern_v we_o affect_v we_o and_o therefore_o sure_o this_o shall_v melt_v the_o heart_n rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n what!_o shall_v not_o mercy_n prevail_v joel_n 2.13_o and_o rend_v your_o heart_n and_o not_o your_o garment_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n for_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil._n sure_o god_n graciousness_n and_o readiness_n to_o receive_v return_v sinner_n shall_v work_v upon_o we_o a_o hammer_n will_v easy_o break_v a_o hard_a stone_n against_o a_o soft_a bed_n but_o if_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o a_o hard_a solid_a body_n that_o will_v not_o give_v way_n underneath_o strike_v as_o hard_o as_o you_o will_v it_o be_v keep_v from_o break_v so_o smite_v thy_o soul_n on_o the_o gospel_n hell_n and_o damnation_n may_v be_v the_o hammer_n but_o then_o lay_v thy_o soul_n upon_o the_o gospel_n and_o gospel-consideration_n than_o it_o break_v all_o to_o shatter_v strike_v thy_o soul_n with_o the_o blow_v of_o god_n wrath_n against_o the_o law_n and_o it_o resist_v still_o all_o do_v but_o make_v we_o desperate_a but_o now_o remember_v the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o free_o he_o invit_v return_v sinner_n and_o this_o break_v the_o heart_n to_o piece_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o kindly_a argument_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o till_o then_o kind_o humble_v for_o sin_n as_o sin_n a_o apprehension_n of_o wrath_n be_v one_o thing_n godly_a sorrow_n be_v another_o thing_n the_o former_a be_v necessary_a but_o not_o enough_o 2_o king_n 22.19_o because_o thy_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o thou_o have_v humble_v thyself_o before_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o hear_v
present_a with_o the_o lord_n they_o have_v a_o great_a natural_a love_n to_o the_o body_n and_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v but_o this_o natural_a love_n be_v overcome_v by_o a_o high_a love_n the_o long_n of_o their_o soul_n after_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o they_o groan_v and_o wait_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o sure_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n into_o this_o bless_a estate_n all_o which_o be_v comprise_v in_o this_o desire_n and_o seek_v love_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o complacential_a and_o delight_v love_n divine_v use_n to_o distinguish_v of_o a_o two_o fold_v love_n love_n of_o benevolence_n and_o love_n of_o complacency_n love_n of_o benevolence_n be_v desire_v the_o felicity_n of_o another_o love_v of_o complacency_n be_v the_o pleasedness_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o a_o suitable_a good_a apply_v this_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o he_o love_v we_o both_o these_o way_n amore_fw-la benevolentiae_fw-la with_o a_o love_n of_o benevolence_n or_o good_a will_n john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o amore_fw-la complacentiae_fw-la with_o a_o love_n of_o complacency_n or_o delight_n zeph_n 3.17_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mighty_a he_o will_v save_v he_o will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o with_o joy_n he_o will_v rest_v in_o his_o love_n he_o will_v joy_v over_o thou_o with_o sing_v prov._n 11.20_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o froward_a heart_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n be_v his_o delight_n and_o prov._n 12.22_o lie_v lip_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o that_o deal_v true_o be_v his_o delight_n but_o now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o one_o or_o both_o of_o these_o be_v compatible_a with_o our_o love_n to_o god_n with_o the_o love_n of_o delight_n certain_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v love_v he_o psal._n 16.6_o 7._o the_o line_n be_v fall_v unto_o i_o in_o pleasant_a place_n yea_o i_o have_v a_o goodly_a heritage_n i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o reins_o also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n but_o as_o to_o the_o love_n of_o benevolence_n he_o be_v above_o our_o injury_n and_o benefit_n and_o need_v nothing_o from_o we_o to_o add_v to_o his_o felicity_n unless_o improper_o when_o we_o desire_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v no_o scruple_n as_o to_o the_o love_n of_o complacency_n psal._n 37.4_o delight_n thyself_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o desire_n of_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o joy_n and_o pleasure_n of_o mind_n in_o think_v of_o he_o psal._n 104.34_o my_o meditation_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a i_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n much_o more_o in_o enjoy_v of_o he_o in_o part_n here_o psal._n 4.6_o 7._o lord_n lift_v thou_o up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n in_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o their_o wine_n increase_v but_o most_o of_o all_o in_o our_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o psal._n 16.11_o thou_o will_v show_v i_o the_o path_n of_o life_n in_o thy_o presence_n be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o thy_o right_a hand_n there_o be_v pleasure_n for_o evermore_o the_o soul_n be_v well_o please_v in_o god_n as_o a_o all-sufficient_a portion_n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v what_o put_v gladness_n into_o our_o heart_n joy_n in_o heaven_n be_v our_o everlasting_a portion_n but_o there_o be_v joy_n by_o the_o way_n as_o we_o be_v go_v thither_o 3._o the_o return_a love_n or_o the_o love_n of_o gratitude_n or_o thankfulness_n 1_o joh._n 4.19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o as_o fire_n beget_v fire_n or_o as_o the_o echo_n return_v what_o it_o receive_v it_o be_v a_o reflection_n a_o reverberation_n or_o a_o beat_n back_o of_o god_n own_o beam_n upon_o himself_o thus_o we_o love_v god_n as_o willing_a to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o as_o we_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o his_o service_n will_n and_o honour_n to_o serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o power_n and_o to_o use_v all_o our_o mercy_n for_o his_o glory_n we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o he_o rom._n 12.1_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o brethren_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n we_o use_v ourselves_o for_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n three_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o act_n if_o we_o sincere_o love_v he_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v see_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o eminency_n of_o the_o degree_n 2._o the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a effect_n both_o together_o discover_v the_o sincerity_n of_o love_n 1._o for_o the_o degree_n god_n must_v be_v love_v above_o all_o so_o as_o he_o may_v have_v no_o rival_n and_o competitour_n in_o the_o soul_n psal._n 73.25_o who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o there_o be_v a_o partial_a half_a love_n to_o god_n when_o a_o great_a love_n be_v to_o other_o thing_n this_o can_v be_v consistent_a with_o sincerity_n for_o then_o religion_n will_v be_v a_o underling_n and_o god_n interest_n least_o mind_v our_o lord_n tell_v we_o mat._n 10.37_o he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v son_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o we_o than_o god_n and_o any_o advantage_n we_o expect_v from_o man_n be_v prefer_v before_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o we_o be_v no_o way_n fit_a for_o christ_n service_n or_o qualify_v for_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o because_o these_o worldly_a interest_n will_v soon_o draw_v we_o to_o some_o unbecoming_a practice_n or_o action_n contrary_a to_o our_o fidelity_n to_o he_o therefore_o the_o saint_n be_v ever_o liberal_a in_o profess_v how_o much_o they_o value_v his_o favour_n above_o all_o thing_n psal._n 63.3_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o comfortable_a in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v prefer_v before_o the_o feel_n or_o the_o hope_n of_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o 2._o the_o genuine_a and_o proper_a effect_n of_o this_o love_n which_o be_v a_o ready_a obey_v of_o his_o will_n or_o make_v it_o our_o chief_a care_n to_o please_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n john_n 14_o 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n our_o love_n be_v a_o love_n of_o duty_n as_o god_n love_n be_v a_o love_n of_o bounty_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o love_n of_o a_o superior_a to_o a_o inferior_a or_o equal_a but_o like_o the_o love_n of_o a_o wife_n to_o a_o husband_n of_o child_n to_o parent_n of_o subject_n to_o their_o benign_a lord_n all_o which_o relation_n infer_v a_o dutiful_a subjection_n on_o our_o part_n ii_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o god_n in_o scripture_n 1._o it_o import_v his_o eternal_a election_n before_o all_o time_n rom._n 8.29_o who_o he_o do_v foreknow_v he_o also_o do_v praedestinate_a 2_o tim._n 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v sure_a have_v this_o seal_n the_o lord_n know_v they_o that_o be_v he_o god_n love_n make_v inquisition_n for_o we_o whilst_o as_o yet_o we_o lay_v in_o the_o confuse_a heap_n of_o nothing_o and_o single_v we_o out_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o it_o may_v make_v a_o good_a sense_n here_o whosoever_o love_v god_n be_v know_v of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o prevent_v god_n but_o god_n prevent_v he_o know_v he_o and_o love_v he_o long_o before_o he_o know_v and_o love_v god_n 2._o his_o gracious_a conversion_n in_o time_n so_o god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v we_o when_o he_o call_v we_o to_o faith_n in_o christ_n gal._n 4.9_o but_o now_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n that_o be_v after_o you_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n or_o rather_o